christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n quo_fw-la regnante_fw-la eas_fw-la relationes_fw-la composuimus_fw-la idque_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la theodosium_n in_fw-la lucem_fw-la edidit_fw-la during_o who_o reign_n we_o compose_v those_o relation_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o bring_v to_o light_n theodosius_n christophorson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o evagrius_n have_v not_o compose_v that_o work_n of_o relation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mauricius_n but_o whilst_o tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v a_o little_a above_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n here_o by_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n son_n theodosius_n be_v bear_v evagrius_n write_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o foretell_v the_o high_a felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o mauricius_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v at_o length_n beget_v a_o male-child_n for_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v beget_v male-children_n evagrius_n therefore_o say_v that_o on_o account_n of_o this_o oration_n he_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o mauricius_n with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a praefecture_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o noble_a theodosius_n be_v bear_v in_o purple_a on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n september_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o four_o indiction_n which_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o this_o year_n the_o same_o theodosius_n be_v afterward_o crown_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n mauricius_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n march_n when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 225._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v without_o set_v forth_o what_o chapter_n it_o be_v viz._n the_o 20_o the_o 30_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o inscribe_v their_o book_n write_v concern_v any_o one_o life_n philostratus_n give_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philostratus_n eight_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonias_n tyaneus_n so_o also_o marcus_n antoninus_n entitle_v the_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twelve_o book_n of_o remark_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o these_o book_n have_v this_o title_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o those_o matter_n only_o be_v describe_v which_o relate_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n robert_n stephens_n have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n what_o copy_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o these_o word_n occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o work_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n consist_v only_o of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o photius_n but_o because_o eusebius_n have_v add_v three_o small_a piece_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o s_o oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a present_n there_o dedicate_v by_o constantine_n and_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v at_o constantine_n '_o s_z tricennalia_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o a_o five_o book_n indeed_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n be_v omit_v and_o this_o title_n be_v write_v at_o the_o side_n though_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o and_o three_o decade_n of_o year_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o emperor_n to_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n and_o pastime_n for_o joy_n they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o 10_o the_o 20_o the_o or_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n the_o feast_n for_o their_o ten_o year_n be_v term_v decennalia_fw-la those_o for_o their_o 20_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la and_o they_o for_o their_o 30_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la tricennalia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o vicennalian_a hymn_n this_o oration_n speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la be_v not_o now_o extant_a we_o can_v only_o affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o very_a thing_n much_o more_o plain_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v plait_v he_o tricennalian_a crown_n of_o oration_n he_o mean_v the_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n have_v annex_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 46._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o oration_n be_v prefix_v before_o eusebius_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o be_v very_o right_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o oration_n be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n himself_o who_o order_v that_o oration_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o oration_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o note_n c._n c._n aspect_n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o oration_n be_v self_n the_o same_o thing_n come_v also_o into_o my_o mind_n before_o i_o have_v procure_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v or_o converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a expression_n for_o he_o make_v imperial_a majesty_n a_o kind_n of_o goddess_n as_o it_o be_v who_o inseparable_a companion_n he_o say_v constantine_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n he_o converse_v above_o with_o god_n the_o supreme_a of_o king_n but_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o son_n questionless_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o follow_a word_n with_o attention_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o gaesars_n gaesars_n or_o virtue_n of_o religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o four_o former_a word_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v a_o blankspace_n leave_v capable_a of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n only_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n only_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o punctation_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
these_o good_n along_o with_o he_o and_o travel_v into_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n call_z himself_z manes_n where_o he_o distribute_v buddas_n or_o terebinthus_n book_n as_o his_o own_o genuine_a work_n among_o his_o seduce_a follower_n now_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o word_n they_o seem_o assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_a they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o gentilism_n for_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o impious_a person_n do_v incite_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o vales._n sun_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v beside_o he_o introduce_v fate_n and_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n he_o apparent_o assert_v a_o transmutation_n of_o body_n follow_v herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n pythagoras_n and_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a such_o phantasm_n he_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclete_n all_o which_o tenet_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o this_o impudent_a lie_n of_o he_o which_o befall_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n happen_v to_o fall_v sick_a his_o father_n desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v have_v hear_v of_o manichaeus_n and_o suppose_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v to_o be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o son_n life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o a_o fictitious_a and_o pretend_a manner_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v under_o his_o hand_n clape_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o a_o design_n forthwith_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o mesopotamia_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v stuff_v his_o skin_n with_o chaff_n he_o hang_v it_o up_o before_o the_o city_n gate_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o relate_v be_v no_o forgery_n of_o our_o own_o etc._n but_o we_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o read_v over_o entitle_v the_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o this_o archelaus_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o manichaeus_n face_n to_o face_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v manichaeus_n life_n archelaus_n himself_o do_v relate_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v before_o delight_v to_o entrap_v good_a affair_n when_o in_o their_o most_o flourish_a posture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o examine_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v arrogancy_n which_o usual_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o faith_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o question_n that_o can_v be_v solve_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n nor_o can_v it_o now_o be_v opportune_o discuss_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o abstruse_a account_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o manichaean_o vales._n spring_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n we_o design_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v return_v from_o exile_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v before_o extrude_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o place_n moreover_o they_o acquire_v great_a interest_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o convert_v from_o a_o heretical_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o favour_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o make_v more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n then_o former_o they_o have_v do_v incite_v thereto_o by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o infect_v the_o other_o from_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o athanasius_n because_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o athanasius_n ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o vales._n as_o if_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o unfitting_a person_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n for_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n he_o stiff_o and_o vigorous_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n then_o eusebius_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n for_o athanasius_n and_o to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n for_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eradicate_v the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n eusebius_n therefore_o write_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o but_o open_o and_o in_o public_a he_o threaten_v he_o but_o when_o athanasius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o he_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v arius_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v another_o commotion_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o son_n do_v again_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n egypt_n raise_v mutual_a faction_n within_o itself_o but_o he_o annex_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n whence_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a because_o decline_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n he_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v from_o several_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o one_o another_o after_o the_o synod_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la disturb_v some_o man_n mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v themselves_o about_o this_o word_n and_o make_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o its_o import_n and_o meaning_n they_o raise_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o fight_n in_o the_o night_n for_o neither_o side_n seem_v to_o understand_v perfect_o why_o they_o revile_v one_o another_o for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o introducer_n of_o vales._n sabellius_n and_o montanus_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v person_n that_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n suppose_v the_o other_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n abominate_v they_o as_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o gentilism_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n revile_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o one_o that_o adulterate_v the_o nicene_n faith_n eusebius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n infringe_v or_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
all_o other_o esteem_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o keeper_n but_o the_o interpreter_n also_o moreover_o they_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o interpret_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n and_o also_o who_o best_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v matth._n 2._o 4._o herod_n there_o consult_v the_o scribe_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n here_o the_o scribes_z foretell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prodigy_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o scribe_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o b._n 20._o but_o whither_o this_o scribe_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v far_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v certain_a priest_n who_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o mystical_a learning_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o see_v joseph_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o after_o the_o cantor_n and_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n into_o the_o temple_n wear_v wing_n on_o their_o head_n and_o carry_v before_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n ink_n and_o a_o pen_n with_o a_o book_n they_o have_v also_o the_o hieroglyphical_a book_n of_o mercury_n and_o those_o of_o cosmography_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o nile_n and_o of_o the_o place_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n as_o clem._n alexandrinus_n write_v in_o his_o 6_o b._n lucianus_n say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n eusebius_n omit_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n as_o of_o this_o prodigies_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n for_o a_o account_n of_o who_o and_o his_o office_n see_v the_o learned_a hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o 52._o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o beat_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v present_a although_o rufinus_n follow_v that_o read_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v albinus_n who_o then_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaeâ—_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la imperatore_n romano_n quantùm_fw-la eventu_fw-la posteà _fw-la praedictum_fw-la patuit_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n vespasian_n psal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o sophronius_n book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sozomen_n call_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o rufinus_n call_v the_o father_n of_o josephus_n mathias_n joseppus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—thiae_n fillus_fw-la ex_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n s._n of_o the_o parisian_a church_n vales._n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n unus_n ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la captivis_fw-la josephus_n cum_fw-la conjiceretur_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la constantissime_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la brevi_fw-la solveretur_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la imperatore_n imperatore_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nicephorus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n seem_v to_o confirm_v who_o testify_v that_o apion_n write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o josephus_n write_n defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o apion_n answer_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v calumniate_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o he_o more_o especial_o write_v against_o those_o who_o have_v forge_v certain_a falsity_n concern_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o answer_v apollonius_n molon_n and_o lysimachus_n who_o have_v write_v some_o lie_n about_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v mean_v both_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n in_o their_o alphabet_n so_o origen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o jerome_n in_o proemio_fw-la galeato_fw-la where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o three_o rank_n of_o these_o holy_a volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o the_o hagiography_n all_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v josephus_n make_v thirteen_o book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o wit_n follow_v the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o the_o three_o he_o reckon_v only_o four_o disagree_v from_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o in_o that_o of_o he_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n reckon_v up_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o hagiography_n but_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n also_o those_o of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n not_o that_o they_o contain_v prophecy_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v prophet_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n 1026_o edit_n genev._n which_o book_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v unadvised_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 20_o b._n of_o antiquity_n josephus_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n scaliger_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o euseb._n p._n 188_o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o and_o so_o be_v christopherson_n who_o suppose_v this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n to_o be_v corrupt_v alter_v it_o but_o have_v they_o see_v the_o greek_a m._n ss_z copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o basil._n edition_n of_o he_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquity_n vales._n vales._n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n have_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o both_o stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n call_v he_o justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o scaliger_n style_v he_o tiberiadensis_fw-la this_o justus_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o photius_n testify_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la which_o work_n he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n as_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n pag._n 176._o and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la regis_fw-la agnostus_n ippae_fw-la certiûs_fw-la pro_fw-la nuntiare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la i._n e._n no_o body_n can_v speak_v
word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n but_o the_o text_n at_o which_o the_o exposition_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o origen_n be_v call_v hexapla_n because_o there_o be_v six_o greek_a translation_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v write_v in_o two_o column_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a letter_n see_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la originist_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o term_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o tetrapla_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v four_o greek_a translation_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o the_o hexapla_n be_v thus_o term_v because_o they_o comprehend_v six_o greek_a version_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o seventy_o two_o theodotion_n and_o last_o the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o version_n that_o be_v the_o original_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n though_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o name_n as_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o hexapla_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o origen_n perceive_v that_o his_o hexapla_n require_v too_o much_o cost_v and_o labour_n he_o compose_v his_o tetrapla_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o useful_a have_v take_v away_o the_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o translation_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o origen_n make_v his_o tetrapla_n before_o his_o hexapla_n usher_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-fr sept._n interpret_v cap._n 5._o and_o salmasin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingud_n hellenist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n do_v whole_o confute_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o ebionite_n admit_v only_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o a_o forge_a one_o and_o which_o want_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n declare_v in_o heres_fw-la ebion_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o eusebius_n say_v b._n 3._o chap._n 25._o where_o see_v note_n c._n they_o call_v the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n these_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v thus_o dispute_v strong_o against_o matthews_n gospel_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n from_o this_o symmachus_n the_o ebionite_n be_v afterward_o term_v symmachian_o because_o he_o strong_o assert_v their_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o use_v for_o alicujus_fw-la partibus_fw-la favere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n party_n so_o euripides_n in_o hecuba_n when_o polyxena_n speak_v to_o her_o mother_n say_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n be_v on_o our_o sideâ—_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o phrase_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v of_o valentinus_n sect_n or_o at_o least_o favour_v that_o opinion_n origen_n testify_v in_o the_o proaemium_fw-la of_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o explication_n on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n where_o he_o commend_v ambrose_n for_o relinquish_a those_o dangerous_a principle_n but_o some_o will_v have_v ambrose_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n but_o a_o marcionist_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o or_o to_o come_v often_o to_o any_o one_o to_o learn_v as_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o like_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v grecian_a philosophy_n philosophy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n eunapius_n in_o his_o vitâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la say_v this_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v first_o call_v malchus_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n longinus_n a_o platonic_a who_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v call_v porphyrius_n which_o signify_v one_o clothe_v in_o purple_a a_o king_n because_o king_n only_o wear_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o batanaea_n thence_o he_o call_v he_o bataneote_n or_o batanaetes_n socrates_n atte_v that_o this_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o reprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o turn_v a_o apostate_n lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n t_o hierom_n affirm_v he_o leave_v his_o master_n plotinus_n and_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o sicily_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o dwell_v at_o lilybaeum_n where_o he_o write_v those_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n s_o t_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v two_o porphyrius_n one_o who_o live_v in_o sicily_n a_o famous_a man_n and_o another_o who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n the_o platonic_a who_o live_v in_o sicily_n and_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n baronius_n annal_n annal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v bewitch_v or_o misleaden_a by_o their_o pride_n so_o langus_n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o valesius_fw-la otherwise_o he_o say_v porphyrius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o exposition_n through_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o word_n bewitch_v or_o enchant_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o exposition_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v probable_a origen_n be_v see_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o young_a day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o origen_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a and_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o origen_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o tyre_n but_o porphyrius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v origen_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o when_o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o complete_a fifty_o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n we_o must_v believe_v porphyrius_n whenas_o he_o so_o express_o affirm_v here_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n but_o among_o the_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o herennius_n and_o plotinus_n mention_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la plotini_n by_o longinus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o fine_a by_o eunapius_n and_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o 2_o and_o 6_o cap._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la suppose_v this_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o origen_n adamantius_n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a reckon_v ammonius_n and_o origen_n platonic_a philosopher_n among_o those_o who_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o auditor_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o longinus_n as_o indeed_o origen_n do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr daemonibus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v book_n these_o word_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o origen_n adamantius_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v a_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n record_v by_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_a
say_v demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o origen_n a_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n which_o we_o have_v evident_o refute_v for_o since_o origen_n keep_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o heraclas_n at_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o depart_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o moreover_o when_o origen_n understand_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerom_n in_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufin_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o letter_n further_o origen_n have_v once_o before_o retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n honourable_o recall_v by_o demetrius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o go_v into_o achaia_n pass_v through_o caesarea-palestine_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v presbyter_n vales._n vales._n heraclas_n as_o it_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 15._o be_v origen_n assistant_n only_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v catechist_n vales._n vales._n firmilianus_n firmilianus_n christophorson_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la be_v afflict_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o he_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o persecution_n continue_v all_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o that_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o antichrist_n moreover_o this_o persecution_n begin_v when_o maximin_n be_v emperor_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o frequent_a and_o most_o dreadful_a earthquake_n which_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n atte_v this_o see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 237._o vales._n this_o be_v the_o common_a acclamation_n at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o eradius_n election_n record_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n these_o acclamation_n be_v read_v which_o be_v then_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o twenty_o time_n dignus_n &_o iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a and_o five_o time_n bene_fw-la meritus_fw-la bene_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v very_o deserve_v he_o be_v very_o worthy_a vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rufinus_n own_v they_o not_o vales._n eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o roman_a learning_n the_o civil_a law_n which_o gregory_n learn_v at_o the_o city_n berytus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o origen_n persuade_v he_o to_o noble_a study_n as_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o origen_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n chap_n 13._o of_o his_o philocal_a vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o for_o the_o clause_n be_v neither_o in_o rufinus_n version_n nor_o in_o hieronymus_n beside_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o mention_v those_o book_n first_o which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a medicine_n make_v up_o of_o herb_n metal_n magic_a figure_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o suidas_n witness_n these_o cesti_fw-la contain_v nothing_o else_o and_o have_v their_o title_n from_o venus_n cestus_n or_o girdle_n because_o they_o treat_v of_o love_n affair_n beside_o this_o africanus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o cesti_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n who_o eusebius_n mention_n for_o as_o suidas_n say_v this_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n call_v he_o sextus_n africanus_n but_o perhaps_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v africanus_n cestus_n from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n even_o as_o clemens_n be_v call_v stromateus_n but_o this_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n say_v eusebius_n chronicle_n and_o in_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n and_o his_o name_n be_v julius_n africanus_n this_o africanus_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n there_o be_v also_o another_o julius_n africanus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr apparatu_fw-la bellico_fw-la which_o book_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o politianus_n in_o his_o miscellany_n the_o grecian_n indeed_o be_v proud_a in_o prefix_v title_n before_o their_o book_n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o call_v those_o book_n cesti_fw-la which_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a kind_n like_o the_o cestus_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n signify_v a_o girdle_n wrought_v of_o divers_a colour_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n be_v clemens_n book_n call_v stromata_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o 7._o eusebius_n write_v three_o most_o elegant_a book_n concern_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n life_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v in_o his_o 1._o apology_n against_o rufinus_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n lie_v also_o mention_n those_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la pamphili_n wherein_o he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m_o ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o word_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o priest_n therefore_o pamphilus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o martyr_n may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n in_o their_o menology_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n some_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n great_a martyr_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n holy_a martyr_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o sometime_o presbyter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o martyr_n there_o be_v also_o another_o title_n yet_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o stephen_n and_o thâ—â—la_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n and_o she_o the_o first_o of_o woman_n which_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o decency_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o give_v epithet_n to_o their_o saint_n with_o which_o as_o with_o title_n they_o be_v honour_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n incarnation_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o difference_n of_o subsistence_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr differentiâ_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la beryllus_n seem_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confound_v these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o see_v socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 3_o chap._n 7._o where_o these_o term_n be_v large_o discuse_v beryllus_n err_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o godhead_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v three_o god_n not_o one_o god_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v beryllus_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n in_o liege_n 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o curators_n office_n or_o place_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v magistratus_fw-la or_o duumvir_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a title_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la decurlonibus_fw-la &_o in_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o magistratus_fw-la and_o duumvir_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o corinthian_n rhodian_n tarsenses_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o among_o the_o athenian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o precedency_n and_o chief_a place_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppress_v see_v cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la last_o in_o all_o grecian_a city_n it_o be_v at_o length_n customary_a to_o call_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n strategi_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o marble_n see_v valesius_n his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n b._n 31._o pag._n 423_o 424._o 424._o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z this_o person_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adauctus_n so_o rufinus_n and_o cedrenus_n write_v his_o name_n also_o this_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o greek_a menaeum_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o adauctus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o procuratour_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n rufinus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o rationes_fw-la summarum_fw-la partium_fw-la administrans_fw-la which_o be_v true_o translate_v vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o magistrirei_fw-la privatae_fw-la see_v leg._n 2_o and_o 4_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la these_o officer_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o ratioâ—alists_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellin_n book_n 15._o pag._n 78._o 78._o such_o a_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o small_a sprig_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v call_v a_o slow_a or_o slack_a fire_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o some_o distance_n that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n rather_o than_o burn_v pionius_n the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o his_o act_n do_v attest_v seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la seem_v to_o mention_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n eâ—_n circundati_fw-la defixis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o grid-iron_n so_o also_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v this_o term_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o we_o may_v either_o understand_v that_o these_o woman_n have_v go_v one_o half_a of_o their_o journey_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o bank_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o highway_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o christian_a woman_n who_o drown_v themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n see_v saint_n t_o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-it book_n 1._o chap._n 26._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o encomium_fw-la of_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v call_v domnina_fw-la and_o the_o daughter_n bernice_n and_o prosdoce_n the_o antiochian_o celebrate_v their_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o greek_n place_v their_o birthday_n on_o oct._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n translate_v elegant_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la pudenda_fw-la quibus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la egestio_fw-la procurari_fw-la sole_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v vales._n vales._n ironical_o speak_v speak_v the_o med._n maz_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superlative_a vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o whereby_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v command_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n vales._n vales._n you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v these_o just_a before_o christophorson_n translate_v these_o word_n ill_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n and_o from_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexplicable_a in_o which_o sense_n eusebius_n do_v frequent_o use_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v translate_v it_o secret_a i_o shall_v not_o withstand_v it_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n in_o niccphorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n which_o doubtless_o be_v true_a for_o lucianus_n suffer_v not_o at_o antioch_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o agree_v jerom_n in_o catalogue_n rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o lucianus_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o martyr_n in_o prison_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v place_v after_o this_o eight_o b._n for_o in_o that_o eusebius_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v moreover_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o euscbius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n christophorson_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o whole_a appendix_n before_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o omit_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n here_o lest_o eusebius_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v declare_v but_o if_o that_o read_n be_v true_a eusebius_n must_v mean_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v he_o write_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n &_o med._n m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v call_v dius_n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v name_v didius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v doubtless_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n for_o no_o other_o book_n but_o that_o can_v be_v find_v wherein_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o christophorson_n be_v from_o this_o passage_n further_o disprove_v who_o suppose_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v part_n of_o this_o eight_o book_n upon_o which_o account_n after_o these_o word_n in_o another_o work_n he_o omit_v some_o word_n and_o insert_v other_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n turnebus_n be_v sensible_a hereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o put_v this_o greek_a scholion_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o write_n immediate_o after_o this_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n mamertinus_n atte_v in_o his_o genethliacum_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n than_o
and_o have_v despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v by_o sire_n offer_v up_o as_o a_o victim_n well_o please_v to_o god_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n empire_n in_o which_o passage_n this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o six_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n be_v put_v for_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n symeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v transcribe_v this_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o companion_n out_o of_o our_o eusebius_n add_v some_o thing_n and_o alter_v other_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n than_o those_o we_o now_o have_v which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v meet_v with_o metaphrastes_n account_n hereof_o in_o that_o latin_a version_n of_o he_o which_o lipomanus_n and_o surius_n put_v forth_o tom_n the_o three_o aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o june_n pag._n 139._o edit_fw-la venet._n anno._n 1581._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o minor_a prophet_n who_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o metaphrastes_n thus_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o admire_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o represent_v a_o certain_a prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a grace_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n also_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o metaphrastes_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v pamphilus_n a_o man_n true_o pious_a love_a and_o friendly_a towards_o all_o man_n real_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o name_n the_o import_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v friend_n to_o all_o man_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n see_v lipomanus_n and_o surius_n version_n of_o metaphrastes_n aâ—_n the_o forecited_n place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o prosecute_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n moreover_o hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o manifest_a collection_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v eusebius_n own_o work_n write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v pamphilus_n life_n and_o after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v either_o that_o aelia_n be_v valens_n country_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aelia_n symeon_n metaphrastes_n follow_v this_o latter_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n the_o like_a ambiguity_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o book_z 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n o_o where_o we_o speak_v concern_v sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vienna_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v here_o corrupt_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o gentianus_n hervetus_n translation_n in_o lipomanus_n edition_n at_o the_o month_n of_o february_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o hervetus_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v by_o heart_n whereas_o that_o term_n signify_v to_o recite_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o euscbius_n meaning_n be_v that_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o pass_v such_o sentence_n and_o in_o extract_a examination_n by_o torture_n but_o because_o the_o same_o term_n be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o scourge_n and_o torture_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n do_v both_o by_o their_o action_n and_o name_n represent_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a israel_n and_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v inward_o such_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o s_o t_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o other_o that_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o the_o former_a as_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_o jew_n because_o they_o observe_v the_o bodily_a ceremony_n only_o of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v real_o jew_n who_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n see_v origen_n chap._n 1._o philocal_a vales._n vales._n galat._n 4._o 26._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 22._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o mean_v firmilianus_n desire_n of_o know_v from_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n where_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v which_o they_o call_v their_o country_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 4._o chap._n 6._o note_v e._n there_o be_v no_o city_n upon_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n call_v jerusalem_n otherwise_o firmillanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o his_o inquiry_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_v but_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o think_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v indeed_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o faulty_a therefore_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n symeon_n metaphrastes_n add_v some_o word_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o nondum_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v when_o a_o young_a man_n belong_v to_o pamphilus_n family_n call_v out_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v round_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n request_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v inter_v this_o be_v the_o b._n porphyrius_n one_o of_o pamphilus_n own_o breed_v not_o full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a a_o youth_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o writing_n but_o one_o that_o conceal_v these_o praise_n by_o his_o modest_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n at_o a_o distance_n christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slow_a or_o remiss_a fire_n see_v his_o translation_n hervetus_n also_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o pronuntiat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la molli_fw-la &_o lento_fw-la igni_fw-la he_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o and_o consume_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a fire_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o porphyrius_n be_v â—astned_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o that_o the_o pile_n which_o lie_v round_o he_o but_o at_o some_o distance_n be_v kindle_v that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o slack_a fire_n we_o read_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o pionius_n and_o of_o other_o martyr_n eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n hereafter_o where_o he_o mention_n julianus_n further_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o julianus_n be_v catechuman_n as_o metaphrastes_n inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n n_o this_o garment_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v its_o description_n in_o a._n gellius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o peculiar_o import_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n which_o livy_n style_v militarem_fw-la aetâ—tâ—m_fw-la the_o military_a age_n beginning_n from_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o a_o man_n age_n say_v plutarch_n in_o graccho_n graccho_n christophorson_n judge_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o suppose_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n be_v mean_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o monk_n or_o if_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o rage_v rage_v see_v socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o and_o 18._o 18._o here_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o claudian_a who_o excellent_a verse_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n occur_v at_o this_o place_n 1_o how_o a_o latin_a poet_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o evagrius_n 2_o why_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o same_o evagrius_n on_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n when_o as_o that_o claudian_n who_o verse_n we_o now_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n as_o his_o write_n inform_v we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_a for_o claudian_n write_v not_o only_o latin_a but_o greek_a poem_n also_o on_o which_o account_n in_o the_o old_a epigram_n which_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o statue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o virgil_n and_o homer_n also_o transfuse_v into_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o latin_a poem_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 395_o whereon_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n be_v consul_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n on_o their_o consulate_a which_o be_v still_o extant_a when_o this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v happy_o to_o claudian_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o write_n of_o latin_a verse_n afterward_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v only_a greek_a poem_n before_o as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o elegy_n to_o probinus_n in_o these_o word_n romanos_fw-la bibimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la te_fw-la consul_n fontes_fw-la et_fw-la latiae_fw-la cessit_fw-la graja_n thalia_n toga_fw-la incipiensque_fw-la tuis_fw-la a_o â—acibus_fw-la omina_fw-la cepi_fw-la fataque_fw-la debebo_fw-la posterior_n tibi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a claudian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a bear_v at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudian_n himself_o also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o poem_n to_o hadrianus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o also_o a_o alexandrian_a for_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v alexander_n the_o macedonian_a conditor_n hic_fw-la patriae_fw-la sic_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ille_fw-la pepercit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o poem_n he_o have_v these_o word_n saviet_fw-la in_o miseros_fw-la cognata_fw-la potentia_fw-la cives_fw-la audiat_fw-la haec_fw-la common_a solum_fw-la longéque_fw-la carinis_fw-la vales._n nota_fw-la pharos_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o poet_n cyrus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o egyptian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n panopolis_n who_o have_v on_o account_n of_o his_o poetic_a faculty_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o eudocia_n augusta_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a lover_n of_o verse_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o prâ—torium_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v also_o ex-consul_n and_o patricius_n as_o suidas_n relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n on_o account_n of_o some_o unknown_a reason_n have_v leave_v the_o palace_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n cyrus_n deprive_v of_o his_o power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cotyaeum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o rather_o of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o theophanes_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophilact_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 8_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o cyrus_n the_o consul_n and_o poet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n at_o constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n augustus_n vales._n vales._n a_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o she_o that_o be_v eudocia_n for_o unless_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n what_o follow_v will_v be_v mean_v concern_v eudoxia_n eudocia_n daughter_n of_o who_o evagrius_n have_v speak_v just_a before_o but_o the_o add_v of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o now_o concern_v eudoxia_n but_o her_o mother_n eudocia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o erroneous_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v mean_v when_o as_o the_o city_n antioch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o evagrius_n write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o mansion_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n moreover_o nicephorus_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n for_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n chap._n 50_o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v perceive_v from_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o colony_n of_o greek_n but_o rather_o of_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o of_o roman_n nor_o do_v ulpianus_n libanius_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n write_v concern_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n nor_o last_o can_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n who_o by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o athenian_a speak_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o boast_v thai_fw-fr i_o be_o of_o your_o stock_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v say_v that_o eudocia_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a chariot_n vales._n vales._n that_o place_n in_o strabo_n which_o evagrius_n point_v to_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o 16_o the_o book_n pag._n 750._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o pisander_n poet_n the_o one_o a_o rhodian_a who_o write_v the_o poem_n heraclea_n in_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v hercules_n action_n some_o make_v this_o pisander_n ancient_a than_o heâ—iod_n other_o place_v he_o on_o the_o thirty_o three_o olympiad_n as_o suidas_n relate_v the_o other_o pisander_n be_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o larindi_n a_o town_n of_o lycaönia_fw-la son_n of_o the_o poet_n nestor_n suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n son_n of_o mammeâ—_n he_o write_v six_o book_n in_o heroïck_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n as_o suidas_n atte_v zosimus_n mention_n this_o work_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o zosimus_n leunclavius_n translate_v in_o this_o manner_n sicuti_fw-la pisander_n poeta_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la qui_fw-la heroicarum_fw-la divinâ—â—umque_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la titulo_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la historiam_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o pisander_n the_o poet_n have_v record_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o heroick_n and_o divine_a marriage_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v this_o whole_a history_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o zosimus_n word_n for_o zosimus_n say_v that_o pisander_n the_o poet_n in_o that_o poem_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o history_n suidas_n do_v likewise_o arte_v the_o same_o who_o word_n concern_v pisander_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v a_o various_a history_n in_o verse_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n in_o six_o book_n in_o this_o work_n therefore_o piâ—ander_n have_v write_v concern_v triptolemus_n the_o argive_a and_o concern_v io_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n further_o this_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o sixteen_o book_n and_o not_o in_o six_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_o extant_a in_o suidas_n for_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la cite_v the_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o book_n of_o pisander_n vales._n this_o be_v ulpianus_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n first_o at_o emesa_n
damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hisydorus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o theudericus_fw-la theudericus_fw-la zeno._n zeno._n or_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v langus_n render_v it_o hastam_fw-la expeditam_fw-la a_o javelin_n fit_v up_o and_o in_o readiness_n musculus_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n have_v not_o a_o latin_a word_n ready_a at_o hand_n retain_v the_o greek_a one_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o hastam_fw-la cuspide_fw-la bisidâ_fw-la a_o javelin_n with_o a_o double_a point_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o hastam_fw-la amentatam_fw-la a_o javelinsit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o caest_n it_o with_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o amenium_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o thong_n wherewith_o dart_n or_o javelin_n be_v bind_v about_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o old_a gloss_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o petrus_n daniel_n quote_v by_o turnebus_n explain_v it_o thus_o amentum_fw-la corrigia_fw-la lanceae_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ansula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la jactum_fw-la that_o be_v amentum_fw-la the_o latehet_n of_o a_o lance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o little_a handle_n to_o cast_v it_o where_o ansula_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o a_o dart_n be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o clasp_z together_z the_o finger_n about_o the_o leather-latchet_a of_o a_o missile_a weapon_n it_o be_v likewise_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a so_o aeschylus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v make_v by_o the_o lashing_n of_o leather-thong_n see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o javelin_n which_o they_o term_v amental_a that_o be_v fit_v with_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o fliag_n they_o with_o as_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iâ—â—ads_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o amentum_fw-la for_o it_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o dart_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v against_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o the_o latin_n term_v a_o strator_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o liâ—t_v his_o master_n on_o horseback_n as_o suidas_n atte_v in_o which_o author_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v king_n massanissa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o massanissa_n when_o he_o be_v old_a mount_v his_o horse_n without_o a_o strator_n where_o suidas_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o scale_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v a_o stirrup_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n for_o so_o the_o analogy_n require_v it_o shall_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v back_o to_o curb_v but_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o this_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repress_v or_o to_o draw_v back_o further_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 481_o as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v in_o these_o word_n placidio_fw-la solo_fw-la coss._n theodoricus_n triarii_fw-la filius_fw-la rex_fw-la gothorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidius_n be_v consul_n alone_a theodoricus_n triarius_n son_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o anaplum_fw-la arrive_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n but_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n return_v forthwith_o further_o hasten_v into_o illyricum_n while_o he_o be_v go_v between_o the_o move_a carriage_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o dert_fw-ge lie_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o wagon_n occasion_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o horse_n who_o start_v and_o die_v vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v this_o commotion_n of_o marcianus_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o son_n of_o triarius_n but_o malchus_n dissent_v in_o his_o byzantine_n history_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o theodoricus_n triarius_n have_v hear_v of_o marcianus_n sedition_n forthwith_o draw_v together_o vast_a force_n and_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n malchus_n word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v they_o occur_v at_o pag._n 86_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n further_o procopius_n marcianus_n brother_n after_o marcianus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o tyranny_n suppress_v flee_v into_o graecia_n to_o theodoricus_n and_o when_o zeno_n send_v a_o embassy_n require_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o get_v that_o do_v by_o theodoricus_n as_o candidus_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o malchus_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v vales._n vales._n or_o image-maker_n image-maker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n intent_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v tâ—uer_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n see_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n but_o by_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n after_o these_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v a_o light_n upon_o this_o passage_n for_o evagrius_n say_v two_o reason_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v move_v theodoricus_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v because_o zeno_n plot_v against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v assign_v in_o these_o word_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o that_o old_a author_n which_o i_o publish_v long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n theodoricus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o zeno._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o at_o pag._n 479_o zeno_n recompensans_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la theodoricum_n etc._n etc._n zeno_n recompense_v theodoricus_n with_o gift_n who_o he_o make_v patricius_n and_o consul_n give_v he_o much_o and_o send_v he_o into_o italy_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o if_o odöachar_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o shall_v only_o reign_v before_o in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adviveret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o this_o note_n of_o valesius_n here_o but_o in_o the_o foremention_v excerpta_fw-la of_o the_o old_a author_n the_o read_n be_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adveniret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v come_v jordanes_n do_v also_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o getick_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o work_n work_n so_o a_o certain_a building_n seem_v to_o be_v term_v which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o forum_n evagrius_n say_v this_o edifice_n be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n over_o against_o or_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectà _fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la balneum_fw-la straight_o forth_o to_o the_o public_a bath_n which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a as_o suidas_n atte_v now_o in_o the_o antiforum_fw-la say_v evagrius_n mammianus_n statue_n be_v erect_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o antiforum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o for_o statue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o forum_n vales._n vales._n or_o matter_n of_o brass_n brass_n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o
so_o in_o the_o coin_n of_o philippus_n it_o be_v term_a novum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la the_o old_a etrusci_n affirm_v that_o every_o age_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v end_v than_o prodigy_n be_v by_o the_o god_n show_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o a_o new_a age_n be_v begin_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o new_a fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o dear_a to_o the_o immortal_a go_n these_o sign_n the_o etrusci_n have_v exact_o note_v in_o their_o libri_fw-la rituales_fw-la as_o plutarch_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o silvius_n and_o censorinus_n chap._n 17._o de_fw-fr die_fw-fr natali_n vales._n vales._n or_o out_o of_o darkness_n darkness_n or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o age_n age_n he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n word_n or_o a_o dragon_n be_v wound_v wound_v or_o entry_n entry_n or_o besiege_a besiege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o praeceps_fw-la ruentem_fw-la fall_v headlong_o headlong_o see_v esai_n 27._o 1._o 1._o or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o have_v in_o the_o adumbration_n true_o set_v forth_o the_o imitation_n imitation_n or_o the_o schismatical_a mischief_n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o meletian_o for_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o double_a disease_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v dash_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symplegades_n in_o which_o manner_n turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n the_o symplegades_n be_v two_o island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o bosphorus_n which_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v fabulous_o report_v they_o meet_v one_o time_n and_o fight_v fight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n will_v be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v indeed_o a_o long_a while_o infest_a vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v easter_n easter_n or_o the_o accurate_a hour_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o evangelick_n grace_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o they_o as_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o mosaic_a usage_n not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n constantine_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v record_v below_o at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o change_n change_n or_o be_v exercise_v with_o with_o or_o assign_v or_o dedicate_v their_o leisure_n to_o a_o relaxation_n or_o cessation_n cessation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o as_o a_o fight_n be_v so_o maintain_v that_o neither_o side_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v here_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paribus_fw-la utrinque_fw-la momentis_fw-la libratam_fw-la controversiam_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v poise_v by_o equal_a weight_n on_o both_o side_n christophorson_n therefore_o have_v not_o render_v it_o well_o thus_o praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la controversia_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la animos_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la exagitaret_fw-la especial_o in_o regard_n the_o controversy_n equal_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n dissent_v vales._n vales._n or_o other_o other_o or_o phalanx_n phalanx_n that_o be_v the_o invisisible_a enemy_n enemy_n or_o general_n general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o burden_n from_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o book_z 8._o chap._n 14._o to_o some_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v wagon_n or_o chariot_n shall_v be_v allow_v too_o other_o public_a horse_n whereon_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n or_o top_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n from_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la nicephorus_n and_o socrates_n vales._n p_o he_o have_v sâ—t_a the_o i_o cythiansâ—nstead_o â—nstead_z of_o the_o goth_n for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v they_o as_o do_v libanius_n themistius_n eunapius_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la constant._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o themselves_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o nicetas_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n euscbius_n autem_fw-la pamphili_n etc._n etc._n but_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o who_o stead_n some_o prosbyter_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n metrophanes_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n tell_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n but_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o constantinople_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dedicate_v nor_o graâ—ed_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n when_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n nicaea_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sozomen_n confirm_v book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o into_o which_o writer_n the_o name_n of_o juliuâ—_n have_v corrupt_o creep_v instead_o of_o silvester_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o socrates_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v in_o socrates_n but_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o one_o for_o eusebius_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 26._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o vales._n vales._n see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o where_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v quote_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n concern_v those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o say_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o accurate_o reckon_v up_o their_o number_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a report_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o more_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o 318_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o among_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n be_v three_o hundred_o more_o or_o less_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o from_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o palace_n whilst_o a_o bishop_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 46_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v mean_v here_o further_o the_o christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a in_o a_o stand_a posture_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o book_n 4._o dum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o sedentem_fw-la increpat_fw-la deus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sedendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la computi_fw-la paschalis_fw-la which_o beda_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la chap._n 42_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o work_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a account_n original_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n jerome_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la speak_v thus_o hippolytus_n rationem_fw-la paschae_fw-la temporumque_fw-la canon_n scripsit_fw-la &_o sedecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulum_fw-la reperit_fw-la &_o eusebio_n qui_fw-la super_fw-la eodem_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonem_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o novem_fw-la annorum_fw-la circuli_fw-la composuit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s_o t_o jerome_n bede_n have_v transcribe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o cause_n as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeu_n copy_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o institution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o a_o controversy_n you_o will_v do_v better_o therefore_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n perform_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n institute_v a_o true_a pascha_fw-la for_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n these_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o etc._n etc._n but_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o have_v make_v up_o this_o place_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n the_o same_o supplement_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o indeed_o something_o more_o correct_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n for_o in_o that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n he_o mean_v his_o boldness_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n have_v translate_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v easter_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v agreeable_a here_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o of_o constantine_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o man_n who_o high_o extol_v eusebius_n treatise_n concern_v easter_n which_o by_o constantinc_n order_n have_v be_v render_v into_o latin_a this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o unworthy_a a_o translator_n further_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o with_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n leave_v questionless_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v the_o place_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v render_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o above_o at_o chap._n 32._o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n so_o the_o roman_n term_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o joint_o obey_v a_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o the_o vicarii_fw-la have_v but_o one_o diocese_n further_o this_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantine_n time_n as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o constantine_n letter_n record_v above_o and_o also_o from_o some_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o right_n terniones_fw-la &_o quaterniones_fw-la for_o parchment_n copies_n be_v usual_o digest_v into_o quaternion_n that_o be_v four_o sheet_n be_v make_v up_o together_o as_o ternion_n be_v three_o sheet_n make_v up_o together_o and_o the_o quaternion_n have_v sixteen_o page_n the_o ternion_n twelve_o further_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n be_v set_v the_o number_n of_o the_o quaternion_n to_o wit_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o so_o on_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o a_o very_a old_a copy_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n which_o be_v write_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n q._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o first_o quaternion_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v a_o enallage_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v write_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n because_o saint_n r_o henry_n have_v under-marked_a these_o three_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la quoniam_fw-la breviter_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o short_a commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o postquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la breviter_fw-la exposuerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transâ—eremus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o we_o will_v turn_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o rendition_n be_v doubtless_o true_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o as_o the_o translator_n think_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la abâ—undi_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquae_fw-la essent_fw-la for_o whereas_o two_o reason_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v remain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o one_o of_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o consume_v by_o death_n or_o else_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o different_a this_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o one_o only_a namely_o death_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnes_fw-la una_fw-la manet_fw-la mors_fw-la one_o death_n await_v all_o person_n but_o in_o death_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o whole_o submit_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o it_o as_o some_o rich_a spoil_n or_o else_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o shall_v rescue_v his_o body_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n beside_o eusebius_n have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o death_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undergo_v by_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o withdraw_v his_o body_n private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o doubt_v all_o person_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n or_o apparition_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n he_o produce_v other_o reason_n also_o whereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o which_o when_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o christ_n thus_o dispense_v his_o own_o death_n the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o these_o word_n hang_v together_o excellent_o well_o but_o the_o translatour_n exposition_n differ_v wide_o from_o eusebius_n meaning_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o single_a not_o a_o double_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o christ._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o of_o a_o play_n make_v a_o most_o reproachful_a catastrophe_n or_o calamitous_a conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o with_o the_o great_a decency_n decency_n or_o herd_n herd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n christophorson_n read_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v not_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o gain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o death_n or_o passion_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o have_v say_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 1._o note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o own_o body_n during_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v he_o never_o part_v with_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v for_o some_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o soul_n present_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a vales._n vales._n for_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a plain_o declare_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o every_o death_n and_o this_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o who_o though_o his_o version_n be_v otherwise_o elegant_a enough_o yet_o frequent_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o version_n of_o this_o panegyric_n may_v seem_v far_o mean_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o behove_v which_o read_v the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o eusebius_n say_v namely_o that_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v have_v sprinkle_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o conversant_a on_o earth_n have_v declare_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persuasion_n whereas_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a cable_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o here_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o same_o word_n frequent_o chrysostome_n in_o hom._n 1._o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a but_o homely_a term_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n and_o eagerness_n of_o will_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n against_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o the_o trophy_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o how_o can_v what_o eusebius_n say_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o life_n namely_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o future_a life_n with_o god_n questionless_a by_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la christi_fw-la chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a term_n take_v from_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v be_v redeem_v so_o antinous_n be_v
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o author_n whereto_o they_o belong_v here_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o embody_v with_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n he_o be_v show_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o they_o treat_v in_o which_o method_n the_o reader_n be_v â—ase_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n give_v he_o of_o turn_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o note_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o this_o translation_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o do_v by_o doctor_n hanmer_n will_v quick_o be_v discover_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o doctour_n version_n have_v be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o show_v he_o by_o tedious_a instance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v have_v be_v follow_v without_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v before_o he_o peruse_v this_o translation_n to_o mend_v those_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o pardon_v all_o other_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o excellent_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o x._o book_n book_n i._n chap._n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n page_n 2_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n page_z 5_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a page_z 6_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o man_n page_z 7_o chap._n 6._o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n page_n 8_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n page_n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n page_n 12_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n page_n 13_o chap._n 12._o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o preface_n page_n 15_o chap._n 1._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n page_n 16_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 17_o chap._n 4._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o page_n 19_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n page_n 20_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n page_n 21_o chap._n 13._o of_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n page_n 22_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o what_o write_n of_o philo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 24_o chap._n 19_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n page_n 25_o chap._n 20._o what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 26_o chap._n 22._o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a page_n 27_o chap._n 24._o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n page_n 29_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n page_n 30_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n page_n 30_o chap._n 2._o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 31_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n page_n 32_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o famine_n that_o oppress_v the_o jew_n page_n 33_o chap._n 7._o of_o christ_n prediction_n page_n 35_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v page_n 36_o chap._n 10._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n page_n 37_o chap._n 11._o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 38_o chap._n 12._o how_o vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n page_n 39_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v â—lain_v ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n page_n 40_o chap._n 22._o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 41_o chap._n 25._o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o coutroversie_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o page_n 42_o chap._n 26._o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n page_n 43_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n page_n 44_o chap._n 29._o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v page_n 45_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n ibid._n chap._n 32._o how_o simeon_n the_o
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâ—tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o â—ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâ—â—â—des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâ—us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
of_o paris_n have_v lend_v i_o i_o be_o wont_a in_o my_o note_n to_o term_v moraeus_n copy_n this_o book_n contain_v some_o few_o other_o emendation_n beside_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n the_o three_o be_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n it_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o england_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o in_o usher_n note_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o b._n polycarp_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n history_n out_o of_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n library_n be_v quote_v and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o some_o passage_n produce_v by_o usher_n that_o copy_n be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n i_o make_v my_o request_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v transmit_v to_o i_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o copy_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a copy_n have_v be_v compare_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v back_o to_o i_o that_o the_o copy_n itself_o write_v in_o silken_a paper_n have_v be_v give_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n to_o the_o oxford-library_n but_o he_o present_o send_v i_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n in_o the_o margin_n whereof_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v the_o emendation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o his_o own_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v not_o set_v all_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o those_o only_a which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o undoubted_a for_o some_o reading_n be_v produce_v by_o usher_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v be_v omit_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil._n farther_n the_o same_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o edition_n have_v write_v many_o amendment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o john_n christophorson_n which_o book_n christophorson_n have_v compare_v with_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n these_o be_v the_o help_v from_o book_n wherewith_o we_o be_v furnish_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o rash_o and_o at_o pleasure_n we_o do_v before_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o reader_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o so_o scrupulous_a be_v we_o of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o these_o book_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o refuse_v even_o then_o to_o favour_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o conjecture_n for_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n pag._n 399_o of_o our_o edition_n which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v very_o easy_o have_v restore_v the_o true_a read_n here_o and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o 1590._o his_o second_o book_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o eusebius_n second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 19_o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n last_o no_o place_n be_v mend_v in_o this_o our_o edition_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o my_o note_n and_o have_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o emendation_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v say_v something_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o point_v which_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o this_o edition_n by_o i_o although_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n but_o the_o old_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a writer_n which_o be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o more_o modern_a author_n i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v in_o this_o edition_n those_o ancient_n indeed_o the_o figure_n of_o letter_n be_v then_o new_o invent_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a form_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n contain_v much_o of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o ancient_a grammarian_n find_v out_o three_o positure_n or_o distinction_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a station_n and_o inn_n the_o continue_a journey_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v the_o first_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o subdistinction_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o final_a or_o full_a distinction_n now_o they_o note_v they_o by_o three_o point_n place_v in_o a_o different_a site_n for_o a_o point_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v term_v pause_n moram_fw-la be_v show_v by_o a_o point_n place_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o that_o point_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o final_a distinction_n what_o the_o import_n and_o design_n of_o these_o distinction_n be_v the_o grammarian_n do_v inform_v we_o donatus_n and_o marius_n victorinus_n and_o diomedes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o author_n last_o name_v at_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o lectioni_fw-la say_v he_o posituras_fw-la accedere_fw-la vel_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o read_v must_v be_v add_v the_o positure_n or_o distinction_n by_o grecians_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o during_o our_o read_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o recover_a breath_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v by_o a_o continuation_n these_o be_v three_o a_o distinction_n a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n or_o pause_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o submiddle_n the_o diversity_n of_o which_o three_o be_v show_v by_o three_o point_n set_v in_o a_o different_a place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n a_o distinction_n be_v a_o tâ—ken_n of_o silence_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v end_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o rest_v long_o the_o mark_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_v set_v above_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o subdistinction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o meâ—e_n and_o convenient_a silence_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o pronunciation_n the_o sense_n remain_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o what_o follow_v aught_o to_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o note_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_n place_v under_o the_o verse_n a_o pause_n be_v a_o small_a separation_n interpose_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o sense_n and_o possess_v the_o middle_a place_n of_o a_o meet_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o omit_v but_o by_o a_o signification_n of_o stay_v may_v want_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o it_o attend_v this_o office_n only_o that_o by_o the_o short_a respiration_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o nourish_v the_o reader_n be_v breath_n for_o in_o pronounce_v every_o one_o ought_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_a that_o because_o the_o breath_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o decay_n it_o may_v afterward_o be_v recover_v as_o thus_o ut_fw-la belli_fw-la signum_fw-la laurenti_n tâ—rnâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o raâ—co_fw-la strepâ—erunt_fw-la cornâ—a_fw-la cantâ—_n utqâ—e_a acre_n concussit_fw-la equos_fw-la utque_fw-la impâ—lis_fw-la arma_fw-la extemplo_fw-la turbati_fw-la animi_fw-la for_o there_o be_v many_o middle_a clause_n of_o this_o read_n first_o lest_o those_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v put_v as_o double-membred_n and_o treble-membred_n clause_n and_o the_o like_a then_o that_o the_o verborum_fw-la emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o may_v be_v move_v by_o some_o affection_n either_o by_o indignation_n or_o commiseration_n compare_v etc._n etc._n such_o mark_n therefore_o of_o distinction_n and_o punctation_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o book_n which_o also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o age_n of_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n for_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o origines_fw-la book_n 1_o chap._n 19_o in_o manuscript_n copies_n likewise_o which_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a the_o same_o way_n of_o distinguish_v be_v
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
demonstration_n and_o preparation_n which_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o name_n cite_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n before_o that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n in_o the_o interim_n licinius_n who_o manage_v the_o government_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n incite_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v prelate_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o show_v more_o of_o favour_n to_o constantine_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o constantine_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o licinius_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n compel_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o fight_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o a_o surrendry_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v again_o by_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n but_o a_o far_o more_o vehement_a disturbance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n raise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o for_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v public_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v up_o some_o new_a and_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o admonish_v by_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n will_v nevertheless_o persist_v in_o those_o assertion_n be_v at_o length_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o associate_n of_o â—his_n own_o error_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n high_o resent_v this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o send_v letter_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v undeserved_o depose_v by_o alexander_n in_o regard_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n maintain_v many_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o powerful_o incite_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v a_o open_a favourer_n of_o arius_n '_o s_o party_n write_v letter_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o former_a place_n our_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o alexander_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v by_o we_o put_v among_o the_o needless_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n '_o s_o example_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o other_o of_o tyre_n they_o intercede_v with_o alexander_n for_o arius_n '_o s_o restitution_n who_o letter_n as_o patronise_a his_o own_o opinion_n in_o regard_n arius_n boast_v of_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o great_a man_n draw_v many_o person_n into_o a_o society_n of_o his_o own_o error_n on_o this_o account_n alexander_n himself_o also_o be_v force_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v public_o know_v that_o arius_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o depose_v two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a the_o one_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o alexander_n complain_v of_o three_o bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o arius_n have_v inflame_v the_o quarrel_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v extinguish_v and_o have_v render_v it_o sierce_a than_o it_o be_v before_o these_o three_o be_v eusebius_n theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o arius_n '_o s_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o alexander_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n socrates_n record_v in_o his_o first_o 6._o book_n to_o these_o letter_n of_o alexander_n almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subscribe_v among_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o chief_a note_n be_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eustathius_n of_o beroea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o those_o bishop_n who_o feem_v to_o be_v of_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v themselves_o severe_o touch_v in_o alexander_n letter_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o defend_v arius_n with_o far_o more_o of_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n but_o most_o especial_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_fw-la for_o our_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o patrophilus_n and_o paulinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o syria_n conclude_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n in_o his_o own_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v earnest_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o favour_a alexander_n other_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n the_o contention_n be_v incredible_o height'n_v to_o cure_v which_o mischief_n constantine_n assemble_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n in_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o eithynia_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a council_n our_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n for_o he_o have_v both_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o right-hand_a wing_n side_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o golden_a chair_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o row_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o a._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o 11._o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o first_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n far_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n concern_v a_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n our_o eusebius_n propose_v a_o draught_n that_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o draught_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n judge_v these_o word_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v further_o add_v very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o likewise_o annex_v anathematism_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o at_o first_o indeed_o our_o eusebius_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o import_n and_o magn_v of_o that_o word_n be_v he_o at_o length_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o creed_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o version_n letter_n to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n some_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n force_v by_o necessity_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o may_v indeed_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n always_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o express_o from_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o do_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v that_fw-mi dissemble_o and_o in_o pretence_n only_o have_v eusebius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o hearty_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o send_v that_o letter_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o profess_v ingenâ—ously_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v
for_o some_o little_a time_n quiet_a resume_v their_o boldness_n present_o after_o they_o have_v by_o subtlety_n creep_v into_o the_o prince_n favour_n by_o all_o way_n and_o art_n they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n their_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n who_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n and_o be_v also_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o maintain_v sabellius_n '_o s_o impiety_n and_o because_o he_o have_v reproach_v helena_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n mother_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n antioch_n in_o which_o preside_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o whole_a faction_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v likewise_o present_a at_o this_o synod_n eustathius_n therefore_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o the_o beroean_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o moreover_o a_o accusation_n of_o vales._n incontinency_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_n on_o which_o account_n a_o most_o impetuous_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o request_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v put_v into_o eustathius_n '_o s_o place_n other_o desire_v eustathius_n their_o bishop_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o blow_n have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n authority_n repress_v they_o the_o sedition_n be_v at_o length_n quiet_v and_o eustathius_n banish_v our_o eusebius_n although_o entreat_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n also_o that_o be_v present_a to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o constantine_n have_v acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n eusebius_n write_v his_o letter_n also_o to_o constantine_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v answer_v and_o high_o commend_v eusebius_n '_o s_o resolution_n eustathius_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o c._n annotation_n the_o arian_n turn_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o fury_n upon_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o complain_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n then_o that_o 1627._o he_o exact_v a_o impost_n of_o a_o linen_n garment_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o have_v break_v a_o sacred_a cup_n last_o that_o he_o have_v murder_v one_o arsenins_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n weary_v with_o their_o most_o troublesome_a complaint_n indict_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n tyre_n and_o command_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n to_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n among_o other_o sit_z as_o judge_n who_o constantine_n have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n potamo_n bishop_n of_o heracleopolis_n who_o have_v come_v thither_o with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o fit_a eusebius_n that_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a athanasius_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o you_o in_o custody_n with_o i_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o i_o lose_v a_o eye_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o appear_v maim_v in_o no_o part_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o do_v you_o undergo_v mariyâ—dome_n but_o be_v alive_a and_o whole_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o you_o promise_v our_o persecutor_n that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o idol_n detestable_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o hereâ—iâ—_n of_o the_o meletian_o from_o which_o word_n by_o the_o by_o be_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v sometime_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v open_o object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n for_o potamo_n accuse_v not_o eusebius_n â—s_n if_o he_o â—ad_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o only_o his_o dismission_n out_o of_o prison_n sâ—fe_n and_o whole_a have_v give_v potaâ—â—o_o a_o occasion_n of_o suspect_v that_o concern_v he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o eusebius_n may_v have_v be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o potamo_n have_v relate_v far_o from_o epiphanius_n '_o s_z word_n it_o may_v i_o think_v bâ—_n gather_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n preside_v at_o this_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n be_v sore_o vex_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n dismiss_v the_o council_n yet_o from_o other_o writer_n we_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n preside_v at_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tyre_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v together_o there_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n betake_v themselves_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o great_a church_n which_o constantine_n have_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n there_o our_o eusebius_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n by_o several_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o most_o sharp_a letter_n have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o court_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o fraud_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n they_o have_v transact_v against_o athanasius_n our_o eusebius_n together_o with_o five_o other_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o certify_v the_o prince_n concern_v all_o transaction_n then_o also_o he_o recite_v his_o tricennalian_a oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o presence_n in_o the_o palace_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n hearken_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o as_o god_n praise_n who_o eusebius_n have_v magnify_v throughout_o that_o whole_a oration_n this_o be_v the_o second_o oration_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o 46._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o palace_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v stand_v nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v once_o and_o again_o entreat_v by_o eusebius_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n set_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o discourse_n concern_v god_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o person_n stand_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n far_o how_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a our_o eusebius_n be_v to_o constantine_n may_v be_v know_v both_o from_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o circumstance_n for_o he_o both_o frequent_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o which_o occur_v insert_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o entertain_v at_o table_n and_o honour_v with_o private_a discourse_n moreover_o constantine_n relate_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o expedition_n against_o maxentius_n to_o our_o eusebius_n and_o show_v he_o the_o labarum_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v 30._o attest_v and_o when_o he_o want_v 36._o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o transcribe_v they_o to_o eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n last_o when_o our_o eusebius_n have_v dedicate_v a_o 35._o book_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o he_o that_o present_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o constantine_n that_o he_o order_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forthwith_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a communicate_v the_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n
15._o c._n 2._o l._n 30._o r._n tiberius_n p._n 17._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o r._n centurion_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n not_o in_o his_o first_o but_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 15._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 78._o c._n 1._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n p._n 83._o c._n 2._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o public_a treasure_n p._n 88_o c._n 2._o l._n 43._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o eulogia_fw-la p._n 98._o c._n 1._o l._n 41._o r._n signify_v a_o narration_n only_o ibid._n l._n 59_o r._n which_o be_v print_v p._n 120._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 123._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n in_o his_o libel_n which_o p._n 136._o c._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 172._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 180._o c._n 1._o l._n 12._o r._n note_v o._n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n and_o we_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 37._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 215._o c._n 2._o l._n 16._o r._n orthodoxae_fw-la p._n 223._o c._n 1._o l._n 7._o r._n chap._n 45._o p._n 258._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v p._n 263._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n we_o owe._n p._n 266._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n at_o this_o place_n p._n 310._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o read_v safima_fw-la p._n 324._o c._n 1._o line_n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o p._n 331._o c._n 1._o l._n 28._o r._n safima_fw-la p._n 336._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o line_n read_v in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o rhutupinuâ—_n latro._n p._n 353._o c._n 1._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 357._o c._n 1._o l._n 13._o r._n learnâ—_n the_o letter_n p._n 434._o c._n 1._o l._n 51._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 451._o c._n 2._o l._n 57_o r._n who_o imagine_v or_o fancy_n p._n 470._o c._n 2._o blot_n out_o almost_o a_o island_n p._n 538._o c._n 2._o l._n 17._o r._n chap._n 21._o p._n 559._o c._n 1._o l._n 44._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o age_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o who_o have_v eminent_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a see_v 1634._o also_o who_o in_o every_o age_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o divine_a word_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n and_o also_o what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o and_o when_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n fall_v into_o extreme_a error_n have_v publish_v themselves_o author_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o spare_v none_o as_o raven_a wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o what_o evil_n and_o calamity_n befall_v straightway_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o by_o how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o singular_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v undergo_v the_o great_a peril_n in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v torment_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n together_o with_o the_o merciful_a and_o benign_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n gracious_o exhibit_v towards_o every_o one_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v to_o publish_v in_o writing_n will_v not_o take_v my_o entrance_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o very_a vales._n incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o true_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v modest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o we_o confess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o our_o strength_n to_o finish_v what_o we_o design_n and_o promise_v perfect_o and_o complete_o so_o as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o for_o we_o take_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n first_o adventure_n to_o tread_v a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a way_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o present_a help_n and_o aid_n but_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o path_n before_o we_o except_v only_o some_o small_a show_n and_o token_n divers_a here_o and_o there_o have_v leave_v we_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o hold_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v torch_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n from_o one_o high_a and_o call_v as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o how_o without_o error_n or_o danger_n to_o order_v our_o discourse_n whatsoever_o thing_n therefore_o we_o think_v will_v be_v expedient_a for_o this_o present_a argument_n these_o we_o careful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o mention_v and_o cull_v and_o gather_v the_o commodious_a and_o fit_a sentence_n of_o former_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v flower_n out_o of_o wisdom_n meadow_n we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o a_o historical_a narration_n to_o compact_v the_o same_o into_o one_o body_n rest_v well_o content_v to_o preserve_v from_o oblivion_n the_o succession_n although_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o church_n which_o then_o be_v eminent_a and_o be_v still_o renown_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o subject_n very_o necessary_a because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v any_o diligence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o profitable_a work_n to_o those_o who_o prize_v the_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o indeed_o i_o heretofore_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o compile_v my_o vales._n chronical_a canon_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o narration_n as_o i_o say_v will_v i_o take_v from_o the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o vales._n divinity_n the_o conception_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thence_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n divine_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o he_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n chap._n ii_o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vales._n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o resemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n the_o other_o right_o compare_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o series_n of_o our_o subsequent_a narration_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n concern_v he_o from_o those_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a hereby_o also_o both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a dignity_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v manifest_o declare_v against_o they_o which_o suppose_v this_o religion_n new_a and_o strange_a of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o before_o apparent_a but_o to_o declare_v the_o generation_n dignity_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n no_o speech_n can_v sufficient_o serve_v wherefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o generation_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v 8._o for_o the_o father_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o 27._o son_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v any_o full_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o beget_v he_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o the_o world_n that_o intellectual_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
concern_v certain_a problem_n such_o as_o be_v two_o book_n of_o husbandry_n and_o as_o many_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o some_o other_o have_v different_a and_o fit_a title_n such_o be_v that_o vales._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o a_o sober_a mind_n pray_v for_o and_o which_o it_o detest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o that_o of_o vales._n flight_n and_o invention_n and_o that_o of_o assembly_n upon_o account_n of_o obtain_v learning_n and_o concern_v this_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o of_o division_n into_o part_n equal_a and_o their_o contrary_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n which_o with_o other_o moses_n write_v of_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v change_v in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o write_v of_o testament_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o of_o removal_n in_o journey_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n perfect_v according_a to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o unwritten_a law_n and_o also_o of_o giant_n and_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o vales._n that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v on_o genesis_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v also_o know_v five_o book_n of_o he_o of_o question_n and_o solution_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o four_o book_n of_o those_o law_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o of_o those_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o curse_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o particular_a book_n as_o that_o of_o vales._n providence_n and_o a_o discourse_n compile_v by_o he_o vales._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o man_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n also_o alexander_n or_o that_o brute_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n beside_o of_o this_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n this_o book_n that_o every_o man_n studious_a of_o virtue_n be_v free_a after_o these_o he_o compile_v that_o book_n of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliant_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o diligence_n this_o philo_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o caius_n hatred_n of_o god_n which_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o irony_n he_o entitle_v of_o virtue_n which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o whole_a roman_a senate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o take_v that_o his_o admirable_a work_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n vales._n claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o other_o jew_n depart_v from_o rome_n arrive_v in_o asia_n where_o they_o converse_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n then_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n there_o new_o lay_v by_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o act_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n chap._n xix_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o claudius_n yet_o rule_v the_o empire_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o there_o be_v vales._n thirty_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v be_v those_o only_o who_o by_o force_n be_v press_v together_o about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o that_o festival_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n over_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o lamentation_n throughout_o every_o family_n thus_o much_o also_o josephus_n relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o claudius_n make_v agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n vales._n king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v vales._n felix_n procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o also_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o die_v leave_v nero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n chap._n xx._n what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n now_o in_o nero_n time_n felix_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o each_o of_o they_o form_v for_o themselves_o a_o company_n of_o most_o audacious_a fellow_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v innovation_n behave_v themselves_o as_o captain_n and_o encounter_v they_o rail_v against_o each_o other_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o city_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n these_o thing_n be_v licentious_o do_v and_o so_o great_a impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n possess_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o take_v the_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v see_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o seditious_a prevail_v over_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o again_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o sort_n of_o thief_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v those_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o festival_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o crowd_n and_o hide_v little_a dagger_n under_o their_o garment_n they_o stab_v the_o most_o eminent_a vales._n personage_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v these_o murderer_n will_v dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o grieve_v whereby_o they_o be_v undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n all_o man_n have_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o say_v jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o after_o he_o many_o be_v slay_v daily_o and_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o calamity_n in_o that_o every_o one_o as_o in_o war_n hourly_o expect_v death_n chap._n xxi_o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n josephus_n add_v have_v interpose_v some_o other_o word_n but_o the_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n annoy_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o great_a mischief_n than_o these_o for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n prepare_v by_o force_n from_o thence_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_a guard_n to_o seize_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n who_o together_o with_o he_o by_o violence_n enter_v the_o city_n but_o felix_n prevent_v his_o attempt_n have_v meet_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o assistance_n in_o repel_v his_o injurious_a violence_n so_o that_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v the_o egyptian_a flee_v with_o a_o few_o and_o most_o of_o his_o party_n be_v slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n these_o matter_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o its_o worthy_a our_o vales._n observe_n together_o with_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v of_o this_o egyptian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o bugger_a boy_n and_o above_o all_o man_n most_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o who_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o despise_v death_n do_v so_o mighty_o dread_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v justin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glutton_n and_o deceiver_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o justins_n martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n the_o same_o justin_n before_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n do_v in_o his_o pius_n first_o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n before_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o subject_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v he_o write_v thus_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o lead_v a_o lascivious_a and_o libidinous_a course_n of_o liâ—e_z she_o herself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o a_o dishonest_a behaviour_n but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n she_o become_v modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n continent_o and_o chaste_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o future_a punishment_n in_o eternal_a flame_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o obscene_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o wont_a lasciviousness_n by_o such_o his_o do_n alienate_v his_o wife_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o judge_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o cohabit_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o whole_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lustful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o friend_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o continue_v marry_v a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v in_o future_a alter_v his_o mind_n and_o ere_o long_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n so_o she_o constrain_v herself_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v commit_v more_o notorious_a act_n of_o lewdness_n the_o woman_n therefore_o fear_v that_o by_o she_o continue_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o by_o she_o be_v his_o comfort_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n send_v he_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n her_o husband_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v because_o his_o wife_n who_o former_o have_v commit_v lewdness_n with_o servant_n and_o mercenary_a fellow_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v now_o both_o desist_v from_o those_o wicked_a do_n and_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v she_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o she_o present_v a_o vales._n libel_n to_o thou_o o_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o request_v liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v her_o first_o to_o set_v in_o order_n her_o domestic_a affair_n after_o which_o settlement_n she_o promise_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o accusation_n and_o you_o grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n but_o she_o heretofore_o husband_n be_v within_o that_o vales._n space_n unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o set_v upon_o one_o ptolemaeus_n who_o vales._n urbicius_n put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v be_v the_o woman_n instructor_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o persuade_v a_o centurion_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o apprehend_v ptolemaeus_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o ptolemaeus_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o deceitful_a person_n nor_o falsifier_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o centurion_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n at_o length_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o urbicius_n he_o be_v again_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o virtuous_a institution_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n decline_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o religion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disallow_a as_o well_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o estrange_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n when_o therefore_o urbicius_n have_v give_v command_n that_o ptolemaeus_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lucius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v speak_v thus_o to_o urbicius_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicatour_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o robber_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a convict_a of_o any_o other_o wicked_a fact_n but_o only_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o judiciary_n proceed_n as_o these_o o_o urbicius_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a senate_n but_o urbicius_n make_v lucius_n no_o other_o answer_n only_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o you_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o lucius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v urbicius_n again_o give_v command_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n lucius_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o from_o such_o wicked_a master_n and_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n and_o king_n and_o a_o three_o stepping_z forth_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n after_o this_o justin_n do_v pertinent_o and_o agreeable_o induce_v those_o word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o say_v and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o so_o forth_o chap._n xviii_o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o monument_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o most_o accomplish_a understanding_n understanding_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sedulous_a diligence_n about_o divine_a matter_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o profit_n to_o which_o we_o will_v remit_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o we_o have_v useful_o remark_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o his_o book_n be_v his_o supplication_n to_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o contain_v another_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o present_v to_o verus_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o time_n we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a both_o of_o many_o question_n that_o be_v usual_o dispute_v both_o among_o we_o and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o also_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o we_o here_o to_o insert_v and_o further_a there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n and_o beside_o these_o another_o concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o he_o write_v another_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v psaltes_fw-la and_o another_o
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
peace_n concord_n and_o love_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o profitable_o place_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o these_o bless_a person_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o fall_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n of_o vales._n those_o who_o afterward_o behave_v themselves_o most_o cruel_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n moreover_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n contain_v also_o another_o relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o insert_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o when_o alcibiades_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n hitherto_o have_v feed_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n attempt_v to_o lead_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o attalus_n after_o the_o first_o combat_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o alcibiades_n submit_v feed_v on_o all_o meat_n afterward_o promiscuous_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o director_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o montanus_n vales._n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n begin_v than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n as_o prophet_n for_o very_o many_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n wrought_v in_o many_o church_n make_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o also_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n concern_v these_o foresay_a person_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o gallia_n do_v again_o subjoin_v their_o private_a opinion_n also_o concern_v these_o man_n which_o be_v religious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o annex_v several_a epistle_n of_o those_o martyr_n that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n among_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o also_o to_o vales._n eleutherus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a._n ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n but_o the_o same_o vales._n martyr_n recommend_v 1677._o irenaeus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o man_n a_o very_a good_a testimony_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n father_n vales._n eleutherus_n we_o have_v entreat_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o bring_v you_o these_o letter_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o recommend_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o place_n will_v procure_v any_o man_n righteousness_n we_o will_v chief_o have_v recommend_v he_o as_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o degree_n he_o be_v of_o what_o need_v we_o recount_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n some_o whereof_o be_v perfect_v by_o be_v behead_v other_o be_v cast_v for_o food_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o again_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o till_o that_o time_n survive_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v easy_o and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o epistle_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v insert_v entire_a into_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o antoninus_n time_n chap._n v._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n report_n say_v that_o when_o vales._n m._n aurelius_n caesar_n brother_n to_o this_o emperor_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o battalion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a a_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o thirst_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o vales._n melitina_n so_o it_o be_v call_v it_o which_o legion_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n whilst_o the_o army_n be_v set_v in_o array_n against_o the_o enemy_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a custom_n in_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n which_o sight_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o their_o adversary_n report_n say_v that_o there_o soon_o after_o follow_v another_o thing_n much_o more_o wonderful_a ta_o wit_n both_o a_o terrible_a lightning_n which_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o army_n who_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n which_o story_n be_v relate_v both_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v matter_n do_v in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o vales._n heathen_a historian_n because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v mention_v the_o wonder_n indeed_o but_o confess_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a manner_n among_o which_o number_n be_v apollinaris_n who_o say_v from_o that_o time_n that_o legion_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n accommodate_v to_o what_o be_v do_v be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n vales._n fulminea_fw-la tertullian_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v who_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o story_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v say_v 1634._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a emperor_n marcus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o emperor_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n add_v these_o word_n also_o have_v what-manner_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o the_o impious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a person_n bring_v against_o we_o such_o law_n as_o vespasian_n do_v not_o observe_v although_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n which_o trajan_n in_o part_n disannul_v forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o neither_o adrian_n although_o a_o inquisitive_a searcher_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v curious_a nor_o he_o who_o be_v surname_v pius_n do_v make_v authentic_a but_o let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o series_n of_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n pothinus_n therefore_o have_v finish_v his_o life_n together_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gallia_n when_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a complete_a follow_v irenaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lion_n which_o see_v pothinus_n preside_v over_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v we_o understand_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n close_v his_o catalogue_n with_o eleutherus_n who_o time_n and_o action_n we_o now_o make_v our_o researche_n into_o because_o in_o his_o time_n he_o compile_v that_o elaborate_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o chap._n vi_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n god_n therefore_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o save_v we_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o traduce_v the_o scripture_n thus_o behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n as_o vales._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a have_v translate_v it_o and_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n both_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o the_o ebionite_n have_v follow_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n hereunto_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v say_v for_o before_o the_o roman_n have_v firm_o complete_v their_o empire_n the_o macedonian_n as_o yet_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n 1622._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n endeavour_v with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o adorn_v the_o library_n he_o have_v prepare_v at_o alexandria_n with_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v accurate_o compile_v request_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v have_v vales._n their_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o for_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemaeus_n the_o seventy_o seniors_n which_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a person_n among_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o both_o the_o language_n liberty_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o ptolemy_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_a lest_o by_o compact_n they_o shall_v agree_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o translation_n interpreter_n separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v a_o translation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o version_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o god_n be_v both_o glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a for_o they_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n set_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o inspire_v esdras_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o recompose_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o far_a ireneus_fw-la chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n moreover_o antoninus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n nineteen_o year_n commodus_n assume_v the_o government_n in_o who_o first_o year_n julianus_n undertake_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n chap._n x._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexandria_n there_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v most_o eminent_a his_o name_n be_v pantaenus_n for_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n among_o they_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o our_o day_n and_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n who_o be_v very_o able_a scholar_n and_o industrious_a about_o divine_a matter_n but_o fame_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a pantaenus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o philosophical_a sect_n call_v stoic_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v so_o great_a a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o jorney_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o build_n man_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n pantaenus_n be_v one_o and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n where_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v he_o find_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n among_o some_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o his_o arrival_n to_o who_o bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o vales._n leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o foresay_a time_n moreover_o this_o pantaenus_n after_o many_o excellent_a performance_n be_v at_o last_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o write_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o public_a view_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a point_n chap._n xi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v clemens_n at_o alexandria_n be_v laborious_a together_o with_o pantaenus_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o book_n vales._n of_o institution_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o pantaenus_n as_o have_v be_v his_o master_n to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n where_o record_v succession_n the_o most_o eminent_a successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o work_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o compose_v for_o ostentation_n but_o these_o memoir_v i_o have_v treasure_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o my_o old_a age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o adumbration_n of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n of_o which_o one_o be_v jonicus_n who_o i_o hear_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o calâ—bria_n magna_n graecia_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coelo-syrian_a the_o other_o a_o egyptian_a other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o oâ—droena_fw-la assyrian_a the_o other_o in_o palestine_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o vales._n hebrew_n the_o last_o master_n i_o meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o i_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o foundly_v hide_v in_o egypt_n i_o do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o search_v no_o further_o these_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n like_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n although_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o our_o time_n sow_v those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o many_o even_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fifteen_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n from_o which_o time_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v first_o constitute_v there_o after_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o also_o that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o after_o who_o the_o vales._n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v show_v that_o cassianus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n after_o he_o publius_n then_o maximus_n and_o after_o these_o julianus_n then_o caius_n to_o who_o succeed_v symmachus_n then_o another_o caius_n and_o again_o julianus_n the_o second_o moreover_o capito_n vales._n valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la last_v of_o all_o this_o narcissus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o
stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n misâ—oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n hâ—sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesaâ—a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n
and_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v most_o especial_o eminent_a even_o beyond_o all_o man_n in_o our_o time_n for_o his_o earnest_n and_o unwearied_a study_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o his_o indefatigable_a assiduity_n about_o those_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o do_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o all_o other_o person_n that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o this_o person_n other_o virtue_n and_o egregious_a performance_n which_o require_v a_o large_a relation_n we_o have_v already_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n which_o we_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o we_o remit_v they_o thither_o at_o present_a vales._n let_v we_o prosecute_v our_o subsequent_a narration_n concern_v the_o martyr_n the_o second_o person_n after_o pamphilus_n that_o enter_v the_o combat_n be_v valens_n a_o vales._n deacon_n of_o aelia_n honourable_a for_o his_o holy_a gray_a hair_n and_o as_o to_o his_o aspect_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n better_a skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v imprint_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n so_o perfect_o vales._n that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v discern_v between_o his_o read_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n whole_a page_n of_o any_o part_n of_o sacred_a writ_n the_o three_o person_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v paul_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jamnia_n a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o act_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o warmth_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o confession_n have_v endure_v the_o fear_v of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a iron_n after_o these_o person_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n time_n in_o prison_n the_o arrival_n of_o some_o other_o egyptian_a brethren_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n who_o also_o suffer_v with_o they_o these_o egyptian_n have_v accompany_v the_o confessor_n send_v into_o cilicia_n to_o the_o mine_n there_o as_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o caesarea_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o before_o mention_v by_o the_o guard_n man_n of_o a_o barbarous_a disposition_n who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v malefactor_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n they_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v speak_v bold_o and_o free_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o month_n peritius_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n order_n be_v give_v that_o they_o together_o with_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o forementioned_a companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o egyptian_n invincible_a constancy_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n and_o various_a and_o new_a invent_v engine_n of_o torture_n when_o vales._n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o person_n first_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n instead_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o name_n different_a from_o those_o give_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n therefore_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v they_o name_v themselves_o elias_n jeremiah_n isaiah_n samuel_n or_o daniel_n represent_v not_o only_a by_o their_o action_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n also_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a israel_n vales._n of_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v vales._n inward_o jew_n after_o i_o say_v firmilianus_n have_v hear_v the_o martyr_n give_v himself_o such_o a_o name_n be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o powerful_a import_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o inquire_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v the_o martyr_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o second_o reply_n agreeable_a to_o his_o former_a answer_n and_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v his_o country_n meaning_n that_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o martyr_n mean_v this_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o judge_n have_v his_o mind_n depress_v with_o low_a and_o terrene_a thought_n be_v extraordinary_o inquisitive_a what_o city_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o country_n it_o lay_v then_o he_o apply_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v he_o thereby_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n wrest_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o his_o foot_n break_v with_o certain_a new_a engine_n of_o torture_n stiff_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v true_a again_o be_v after_o this_o often_o ask_v what_o city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lay_v he_o reply_v that_o that_o be_v their_o country_n only_o who_o be_v god_n worshipper_n for_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v it_o and_o it_o be_v situate_a eastward_o and_o towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o martyr_n philosophize_v again_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n whole_o disregard_v those_o that_o on_o all_o side_n be_v torment_v of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o torture_n but_o the_o judge_n doubtful_a and_o perplex_a in_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v about_o erect_v a_o city_n that_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppose_v the_o roman_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n about_o it_o and_o in_o search_v out_o that_o country_n in_o the_o east_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o martyr_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n after_o he_o have_v tear_v he_o with_o innumerable_a stripe_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o torture_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v immutable_a and_o firm_o persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o tragic_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o this_o martyr_n conclude_v and_o when_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a preface_n of_o torture_n upon_o the_o rest_n he_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v then_o weary_v out_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a inflict_v torture_n upon_o these_o man_n vales._n when_o his_o desire_n be_v satiate_v he_o pass_v to_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o torture_n yet_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v now_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o that_o last_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o martyrdom_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v finish_v a_o youth_n vales._n one_o that_o belong_v to_o pamphilus_n family_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o genuine_a discipline_n and_o converse_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o his_o master_n call_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n and_o request_v that_o their_o deadbody_n may_v be_v inter_v but_o the_o judge_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o a_o wild_a beast_n or_o any_o creature_n else_o that_o can_v be_v think_v more_o fierce_a than_o a_o wild_a beast_n show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o his_o youthful_a year_n and_o have_v find_v upon_o his_o bare_a ask_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n swell_v with_o rage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o some_o dart_n order_v the_o torturer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o but_o after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o order_v that_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
of_o they_o the_o three_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n a_o person_n every_o way_n learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n this_o copy_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprise_v in_o two_o book_n which_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o three_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n to_o wit_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o cassiodorus_n senator_n have_v compose_v his_o tripertite_n history_n but_o this_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprehend_v only_a the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n whether_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la continue_v his_o collection_n no_o further_o or_o that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o work_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o this_o copy_n therefore_o leo_n allatius_n have_v some_o time_n since_o collect_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o socrates_n and_o transmit_v they_o be_v write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n carolus_n monchallus_n which_o i_o afterward_o procure_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a dionysius_n talaeus_n advocate_n general_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n at_o paris_n beside_o these_o three_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a one_o which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o only_a in_o his_o edition_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o faulty_a see_v they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o only_a copy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a modern_a one_o moreover_o this_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o courteous_o lend_v i_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n nicolaus_n colbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lusson_n a_o person_n endow_v with_o eminent_a learning_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n concern_v who_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o his_o singular_a modesty_n hinder_v i_o who_o be_o very_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n by_o the_o support_v whereof_o i_o attempt_v this_o edition_n of_o socrates_n but_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o sozomen_n history_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o few_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o beside_o that_o copy_n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n and_o beside_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o which_o be_v a_o assistance_n to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o sozomen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o i_o have_v only_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o copy_n do_v at_o first_o belong_v to_o carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n a_o person_n very_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fuketian_a library_n and_o lend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o most_o worthy_a nicolaus_n fuketius_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n in_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v call_v this_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o at_o length_n when_o our_o edition_n be_v complete_v this_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o fuketian_a library_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a person_n on_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n desert_n carolus_n mauricius_n tellerius_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n benignus_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheimes_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o most_o correct_a copy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n for_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n and_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o barbarous_o express_v in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o i_o have_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o nicephorus_n moreover_o that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o person_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o indebt_v to_o samuel_n tennulius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o i_o at_o present_a a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o literature_n at_o nimmeghen_fw-mi for_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v allatian_a manuscript_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o transcribe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n a_o person_n never_o praise_v enough_o who_o by_o my_o entreaty_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v deliver_v those_o various_a readins_n to_o the_o say_v tennulius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o copy_n therefore_o i_o have_v amend_v innumerable_a place_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o also_o in_o sozomen_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_v before_o i_o have_v supply_v many_o defect_n restore_v many_o punctation_n and_o distinction_n and_o last_o i_o have_v add_v a_o new_a version_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v concern_v musculus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o if_o after_o those_o translatour_n now_o name_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n want_v a_o new_a interpreter_n a_o new_a version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o history_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n far_o more_o faulty_a than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n for_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n but_o in_o his_o impression_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n he_o remark_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o put_v no_o various_a reading_n because_o he_o have_v get_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o those_o writer_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o stephens_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o each_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o of_o socrates's_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o of_o sozomen_n history_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v as_o we_o perceive_v very_o new_a and_o do_v also_o abound_v with_o many_o fault_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o mistake_v in_o their_o version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n book_n since_o they_o have_v such_o faulty_a and_o maim_a copy_n before_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o musculus_fw-la have_v see_v robert_n stephen_n edition_n only_o christophorson_n have_v indeed_o inspect_v some_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret._n but_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v in_o my_o annotation_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n his_o edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o copy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o those_o reading_n be_v almost_o of_o no_o weight_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o remark_n annex_v of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o well_o of_o socrates_n as_o sozomen_n and_o with_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o disease_n after_o this_o sozomen_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o berytus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o own_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a civil-law-school_n but_o he_o practise_v the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o employ_v in_o plead_v of_o cause_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o constantinople_n he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o happen_v to_o aquilinus_n a_o person_n at_o this_o time_n conversant_a with_o i_o and_o one_o that_o plead_v cause_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o judicature_n i_o will_v necessary_o relate_v partly_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o further_o before_o he_o write_v his_o nine_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sozomen_n compose_v a_o breviary_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o licinius_n which_o work_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o book_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o those_o two_o book_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o style_n neither_o too_o low_a nor_o too_o high_a but_o between_o both_o which_o style_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la prefer_v sozomen_n style_n before_o socrates_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v but_o by_o how_o much_o sozomen_n be_v superior_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n by_o so_o much_o socrates_n exceed_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o judiciousness_n for_o socrates_n judge_n incomparable_o well_o both_o of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a nothing_o that_o you_o can_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o passage_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n that_o be_v trivial_a and_o childish_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o digression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n and_o concern_v the_o argonaut_n who_o carry_v the_o ship_n argo_n on_o their_o shoulder_n some_o furlong_n also_o his_o description_n of_o daphne_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n which_o occur_v at_o chap._n 19_o of_o his_o six_o book_n and_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o virgin_n with_o who_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n abscond_v a_o long_a while_n last_o his_o nine_o book_n contain_v little_a else_o beside_o warlike_a event_n between_o which_o and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n beside_o sozomen_n style_n which_o photius_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o socrates_n want_v not_o its_o fault_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o period_n be_v by_o sozomen_n no_o otherwise_o join_v together_o than_o by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a shall_v any_o one_o attentive_o read_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o sozomen_n dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n he_o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n be_v no_o great_a orator_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o sozomen_n two_o author_n write_v first_o and_o which_o of_o they_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v from_o the_o other_o certain_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o write_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o conclude_v their_o history_n at_o the_o same_o boundary_a both_o beginning_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v at_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o rob_v the_o other_o desk_n which_o sort_n of_o theft_n as_o porphyrius_n atte_v in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o evangelick_n preparation_n be_v commit_v by_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n but_o which_o be_v the_o plagiary_n socrates_n or_o sozomen_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o write_v their_o history_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o conjecture_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o before_o quote_v book_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o hyperides_n steal_v from_o demosthenes_n or_o demosthenes_n from_o hyperides_n because_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_o declare_v that_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v upon_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v the_o suspicion_n of_o theft_n indeed_o this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a do_v frequent_o steal_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o junior_n from_o the_o seniour_n but_o sozomen_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o inferior_a to_o socrates_n and_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o history_n when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o socrates_n for_o he_o write_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o advocate_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o advocate_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a last_o he_o that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o amend_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o but_o sozomen_n now_o and_o then_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o socrates_n and_o in_o some_o place_n dissent_v from_o he_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o have_v hint_v in_o our_o annotation_n sozomen_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o modern_a writer_n who_o place_n socrates_n before_o sozomen_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o miraeus_n labbaeus_n and_o vossius_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n cassiodorus_n photius_n and_o nicephorus_n name_n socrates_n in_o the_o first_o place_n although_o cassiodorus_n be_v find_v to_o have_v vary_v for_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripertite_n history_n in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n he_o name_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sozomen_n in_o the_o second_o and_o socrates_n last_o so_o also_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la recount_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o tripertite_n history_n thus_o far_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v compile_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n conclude_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o vales._n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o diocletian_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v make_v but_o a_o vales._n slight_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o arius_n for_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o about_o a_o panagyrical_a sublimity_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o encomium_n than_o about_o a_o accurate_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o we_o purpose_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o those_o time_n to_o these_o our_o own_o day_n will_v begin_v our_o history_n vales._n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o curious_a about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o our_o stile_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o have_v find_v upon_o record_n or_o have_v hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transaction_n thereof_o we_o will_v particular_o relate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conducive_a to_o our_o design_n to_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n chap._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n sense_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n surname_v herculius_n
scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n rufinus_n he_o that_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o gallia_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o first_o follow_v rufinus_n as_o our_o author_n write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o our_o history_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o book_n we_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n partly_o out_o of_o rufinus_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o various_a other_o author_n and_o relate_v other_o from_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o survive_v and_o so_o have_v complete_v our_o work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v afterward_o procure_v athanasius_n book_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o own_o calamitous_a suffering_n and_o how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n we_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o credit_v he_o who_o have_v suffer_v these_o hardship_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o matter_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v conjecture_n in_o their_o relation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v mistake_v beside_o have_v get_v several_a letter_n of_o person_n at_o that_o time_n very_o eminent_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n we_o have_v diligent_o trace_v out_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v etc._n entire_o to_o dictate_v again_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n make_o use_v nevertheless_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o rufinus_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n moreover_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o former_a edition_n we_o have_v not_o insert_v arius_n libel_n of_o deposition_n nor_o the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o have_v only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o affair_n transact_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dull_v our_o reader_n by_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a narration_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n to_o you_o vales._n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n change_v that_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a promulge_v in_o divers_a synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o latter_a edition_n we_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n and_o insertion_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o will_v also_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o under_o our_o hand_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o but_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v the_o follow_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n ii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v dead_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a suppose_v they_o have_v now_o get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attempt_n to_o expel_v the_o father_n homoüsian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n in_o its_o stead_n vales._n but_o they_o suppose_a it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v to_o alexandria_n moreover_o in_o order_n to_o their_o form_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o presbyter_n assistance_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n but_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v relate_v that_o presbyter_n we_o have_v mention_v present_v constantine_n last_o will_v and_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n he_o have_v find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o will_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o for_o by_o the_o will_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n for_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v he_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o order_v he_o shall_v free_o and_o with_o confidence_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n this_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v allow_v the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n well_o know_v both_o to_o the_o empress_n and_o also_o to_o her_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eunuch_n who_o name_n be_v eusebius_n the_o presbyter_n persuade_v this_o person_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n after_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o this_o presbyter_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o arius_n tenet_n not_o long_o after_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o first_o among_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n discourse_v concern_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n throughout_o every_o private_a family_n there_o be_v a_o logical_a war_n wage_v moreover_o the_o mischief_n soon_o spread_v its_o self_n over_o other_o province_n and_o city_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n excite_v the_o hearer_n mind_n to_o a_o most_o pertinacious_a contention_n for_o every_o person_n that_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n immediate_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_v give_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a interim_n of_o his_o make_v a_o enquiry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o wrangle_a dispute_n by_o this_o contention_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v these_o alteration_n be_v start_v in_o the_o eastern_a city_n only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o those_o situate_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o interim_n at_o quiet_a for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n disannul_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o therefore_o this_o mischief_n thus_o kindle_v increase_v and_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v their_o gain_n for_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o athanasius_n return_n at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n prevent_v this_o their_o design_n who_o come_v thither_o fortify_v with_o one_o of_o the_o augustus_n letter_n which_o constantinus_n the_o young_a who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n send_v from_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v chap._n iii_o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n it_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v 1._o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sacred_a mind_n that_o athanasius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o venerable_a law_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o gallia_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o in_o regard_n the_o barbarity_n of_o his_o bloud-devouring_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n continual_o menace_v his_o sacred_a head_n with_o imminent_a danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v incurable_a mischief_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o his_o frustrate_v of_o this_o barbarity_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o person_n that_o design_v his_o ruin_n and_o enjoin_v to_o live_v under_o our_o district_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v his_o residence_n he_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n although_o his_o most_o eximious_a virtue_n have_v put_v its_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o rough_a fortune_n wherefore_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n constantinus_n augustus_n
devil_n these_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n record_v in_o evagrius_n book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o gnostick_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o gregorius_n the_o just_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o their_o contemplation_n be_v four_o prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o business_n of_o prudence_n he_o say_v be_v to_o contemplate_v those_o intelligent_a and_o holy_a power_n word_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o wisdom_n the_o property_n of_o fortitude_n as_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o persist_v in_o what_o be_v true_a although_o a_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o occur_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o temperance_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a husbandman_n and_o to_o repel_v he_o who_o will_v etc._n sow_v over_o again_o last_o he_o assign_v this_o work_n to_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o account_n all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n which_o virtus_fw-la do_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n obscure_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o by_o riddle_n and_o it_o plain_o manifest_v other_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o more_o unskilful_a and_o simple_a hearer_n that_o pillar_n of_o truth_n basilius_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v accidental_o procure_v from_o man_n be_v improve_v by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n but_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o justice_n anger_n patience_z and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n who_o also_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o their_o be_v at_o prayer_n do_v contemplate_v that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v illuminate_v they_o athanasius_n that_o holy_a luminary_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v order_v 35._o to_o place_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o gnostic_n therefore_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o blow_n against_o they_o and_o let_v they_o courageous_o endure_v every_o temptation_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n nourish_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o vales._n serapion_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmüitae_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v drink_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v thereby_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v with_o anger_n be_v cure_v by_o love_n and_o that_o wicked_a desire_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v stop_v by_o abstinence_n exercise_v yourself_o with_o a_o continual_a meditation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o relate_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o great_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n didymus_n and_o attempt_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o concern_v a_o judgement_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o world_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o account_n and_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o providence_n you_o will_v discern_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o evagrius_n book_n and_o insert_v here_o there_o be_v also_o another_o admirable_a person_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o name_n ammonius_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o curiosity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o view_v none_o of_o those_o magnificent_a work_n in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v only_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o ammonius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n flee_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a ear_n that_o by_o a_o maim_v mutilation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v avoid_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n some_o time_n afterward_o evagrius_n who_o be_v also_o to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o make_v any_o mutilation_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n accidental_o meet_v ammonius_n and_o in_o a_o facetious_a manner_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n to_o who_o ammonius_n make_v this_o return_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v evagrius_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o you_o have_v cut_v out_o your_o own_o tongue_n and_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o yourself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o solitude_n many_o other_o admirable_a and_o pious_a person_n the_o man_n ion_n of_o who_o in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a beside_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n digress_v from_o the_o design_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v by_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o will_v know_v what_o action_n they_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o saying_n they_o utter_v conducive_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o how_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n elaborate_v ☜_o by_o paladius_fw-la the_o monk_n who_o be_v evagrius_n scholar_n wherein_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o person_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n discourse_v of_o at_o large_a in_o which_o book_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n like_o to_o the_o foresay_a man_n further_o evagrius_n and_o palladius_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o place_n whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o orthodox_n in_o alexandria_n as_o those_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n depopulation_n and_o ruin_n forthwith_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n whilst_o some_o person_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n other_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o torture_v by_o other_o method_n for_o they_o inflict_v various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o person_n that_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o lucius_n think_v good_a and_o when_o euzoïus_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n these_o two_o person_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o soldier_n and_o lucius_n the_o arian_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n absent_a but_o without_o show_v any_o compassion_n in_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n perpetrate_v worse_a barbarity_n than_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n they_o apprehend_v the_o man_n perform_v their_o usual_a exercise_n to_o wit_n pray_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o these_o wretch_n little_a regard_v god_n miracle_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o usual_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oratory_n but_o drive_v the_o holy_a person_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiess_v in_o the_o do_v hereof_o only_o but_o proceed_v on_o further_a and_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o weapon_n against_o they_o these_o cruelty_n rufinus_n say_v he_o be_v vales._n present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o these_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v renew_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o 38_o have_v trial_n of_o scourge_n they_o
be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o solitude_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n both_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a divine_a providence_n permit_v these_o person_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o by_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v other_o might_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n when_o therefore_o these_o admirable_a person_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o lucius_z quite_o out_o of_o heart_n advice_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o military_a force_n to_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n these_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o egyptian_a macarius_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n these_o person_n therefore_o be_v exile_v into_o a_o island_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a inhabitant_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o it_o who_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n worship_v like_o a_o god_n but_o when_o these_o pious_a person_n arrive_v in_o that_o island_n all_o the_o daemon_n there_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o accident_n happen_v the_o priest_n daughter_n possess_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o devil_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n she_o be_v extreme_o unruly_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o pious_a person_n say_v why_o be_v you_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o hence_o also_o these_o man_n therefore_o do_v in_o that_o place_n give_v another_o demonstration_n of_o that_o work_n power_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v restore_v her_o to_o her_o right_a mind_n deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n whereby_o they_o induce_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o vales._n they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n receive_v baptism_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n learn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n thus_o these_o admirable_a person_n persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n render_v themselves_o more_o approve_v bring_v salvation_n to_o other_o and_o make_v the_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n produce_v another_o person_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v for_o didymus_n a_o man_n admirable_a and_o eloquent_a adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o person_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o have_v but_o just_a learned_a to_o read_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o lose_v his_o eyesight_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o corporal_a eye_n give_v he_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o see_v he_o learn_v by_o hear_v for_o be_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o ingenious_a disposition_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o far_o surpass_v even_o those_o vales._n ripe-witted_n child_n who_o have_v the_o acute_a sight_n for_o he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o of_o rhetoric_n with_o more_o celerity_n proceed_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o philosophy_n with_o a_o admirable_a facility_n he_o learn_v logic_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n and_o treasure_v up_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_o learn_v those_o art_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eye_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o exact_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o publish_v many_o discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o dictate_v three_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o interpret_v origen_n book_n concern_v principle_n set_v forth_o vales._n comment_n thereupon_o wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n be_v incomparable_o well_o write_v and_o that_o their_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a who_o accuse_v origen_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o author_n perspicacity_n and_o prudence_n if_o any_o person_n therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v didymus_n great_a learning_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n thereof_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n elaborate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o antonius_n the_o monk_n discourse_v with_o this_o didymus_n vales._n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o perceive_v the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o person_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o didymus_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n trouble_v you_o for_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o eye_n vales._n as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v those_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n see_v by_o which_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v discern_v and_o his_o light_n comprehend_v this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pious_a antonius_n to_o didymus_n long_o before_o these_o time_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o at_o that_o time_n didymus_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o genuine_a faith_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n unravel_v their_o sophistick_a cavil_n and_o confute_v their_o adulterate_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la divine_a providence_n set_v up_o didymus_n indeed_o as_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confutation_n in_o other_o city_n it_n make_v use_n of_o basilius_n caesariensis_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o now_o opportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o these_o two_o person_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o history_n do_v of_o necessity_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o man_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o compare_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n moral_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o whether_o you_o respect_v their_o pious_a and_o exact_v course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o learning_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o their_o grecian_a literature_n as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o when_o very_o young_a they_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o himerius_n and_o prohaeresius_fw-la the_o two_o most_o eminent_a sophistae_fw-la of_o those_o time_n afterward_o they_o frequent_a the_o school_n of_o vales._n libanius_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o by_o their_o industry_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n many_o person_n persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o teach_n and_o profession_n thereof_o other_o advise_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n but_o they_o despise_v both_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
rather_o learn_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o moses_n reply_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o require_v for_o the_o villainous_a action_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o christian-like_a sentiment_n you_o have_v for_o a_o christian_n strike_v not_o revile_v not_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o your_o fact_n do_v loud_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v who_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n moreover_n thing_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o more_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v when_o moses_n have_v say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o his_o friend_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o exile_n there_o moses_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n consecrate_v at_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n war_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a mavia_n continue_v so_o strict_a a_o peace_n alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o she_o betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o saracen_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n leave_v antioch_n those_o person_n in_o all_o place_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v be_v mighty_o encourage_v especial_o the_o alexandrian_n vales._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o peter_n ordination_n be_v confirm_v the_o populace_n therefore_o resume_v courage_n turn_v out_o lucius_n and_o substitute_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n lucius_n go_v immediate_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o constantinople_n but_o peter_n have_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o die_v and_o leave_v timotheus_n his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o moreover_n the_o emperor_n valens_n come_v into_o constantinople_n about_o the_o thirty_o of_o may_n in_o his_o own_o six_o and_o in_o valentinianus_n junior_n second_v consulate_v find_v the_o people_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o deject_a condition_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v already_o overrun_v and_o ruin_v thracia_n do_v now_o plunder_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n ready_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o barbarian_n attempt_v to_o make_v near_a approach_n even_o to_o the_o very_a city_n wall_n the_o citizen_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v thereat_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v the_o enemy_n thither_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o march_v out_o against_o they_o but_o defer_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n moreover_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la sport_n be_v exhibit_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v negligent_a of_o the_o public_a affair_n they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n give_v we_o arm_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v fight_v the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o exclamation_n against_o himself_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o return_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o constantinopolitan_o both_o for_o the_o reproach_n they_o then_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v abettor_n of_o procopius_n tyranny_n have_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v total_o demolish_v the_o city_n and_o 16._o plough_v it_o up_o he_o march_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o he_o drive_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o city_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n situate_v in_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n engage_v the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o place_n he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n in_o the_o now_o mention_v consulate_v this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o vales._n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o olympiad_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o the_o barbarian_n assault_v and_o burn_v but_o other_o affirm_v that_o have_v change_v his_o imperial_a habit_n he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o horse_n attempt_v a_o defection_n and_o refuse_v fight_v the_o roman_a foot_n be_v surround_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o whole_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o engagement_n among_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n lie_v but_o be_v not_o know_v his_o imperial_a habit_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v he_o be_v not_o upon_o he_o he_o die_v after_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n after_o he_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o our_o five_o book_n we_o make_v a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o work_n of_o we_o that_o they_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o because_o design_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o war_n also_o which_o have_v at_o several_a time_n happen_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o true_a relation_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v this_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o to_o bring_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v second_o that_o our_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v vales._n by_o be_v continual_o detain_v with_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o contentious_a disagreement_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o design_n they_o frame_v against_o one_o another_o but_o most_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v disturb_v those_o of_o the_o church_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v become_v distemper_v and_o disorder_v for_o let_v any_o man_n make_v a_o observation_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v gather_v strength_n and_o spread_v together_o for_o he_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v either_o have_v their_o rise_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o else_o have_v immediate_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o state_n at_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o any_o fortuitous_a accident_n but_o that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v send_v for_o the_o chastisement_n thereof_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o we_o have_v interweave_v some_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o state_n with_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o war_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o we_o can_v not_o find_v a_o account_n of_o but_o we_o make_v a_o cursory_a mention_n of_o the_o action_n do_v since_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o person_n yet_o live_v we_o do_v without_o intermit_a any_o one_o of_o they_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
a_o humane_a shape_n although_o theophilus_n embrace_v these_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o suppose_v the_o deity_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o some_o other_o person_n he_o open_o deny_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o at_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o epiphanius_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v at_o difference_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n and_o entertain_v now_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o epiphanius_n likewise_o to_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n that_o therein_o origen_n write_n may_v be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n a_o person_n of_o a_o plain_a disposition_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o subtlety_n be_v soon_o induce_v into_o error_n by_o theophilus_n letter_n and_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o island_n cyprus_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n book_n he_o send_v letter_n also_o to_o johannes_n entreat_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o read_v origen_n work_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o will_v convene_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n he_o have_v do_v theophilus_n therefore_o have_v wound_n in_o epiphanius_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o embrace_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o design_n thrive_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n become_v more_o confident_a and_o he_o also_o â—â—â—self_n vales._n assemble_v many_o bishop_n in_o which_o convention_n agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o epiphanius_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ponounce_v against_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a vales._n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n not_o that_o this_o be_v theophilus_n principal_a design_n but_o he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n give_v little_a heed_n to_o what_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o either_o from_o epiphanius_n or_o theophilus_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o employ_v about_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o eminent_a but_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n form_v against_o he_o but_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apparent_o know_v to_o most_o person_n that_o theophilus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divest_v johannes_n of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o hatred_n for_o johannes_n join_v in_o their_o raise_n calumnious_a complaint_n against_o he_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o johannes_n procure_v a_o grand_a synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o messenger_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_n bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o johannes_n be_v increase_v by_o another_o accident_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n who_o flourish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o extract_n they_o be_v syrian_n their_n name_v severianus_n and_o antiochus_n severianus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o gabali_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n over_o that_o of_o ptolemaïs_n situate_a in_o phoenicia_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o eloquence_n severianus_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o while_o he_o speak_v greek_a his_o voice_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o syriack_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n from_o ptolemaïs_n and_o have_v for_o some_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o from_o they_o procure_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n afterward_o severianus_n be_v inform_v that_o antiochus_n have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n have_v therefore_o exercise_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o make_v many_o sermon_n he_o also_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o johannes_n for_o some_o time_n he_o soothe_v and_o â—â—attered_v he_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o belove_v and_o honour_v by_o johannes_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o on_o that_o account_n come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o magistracy_n many_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o city_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n die_v at_o that_o time_n and_o johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n and_o find_v some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n to_o the_o bishopric_n other_o another_o who_o also_o strive_v very_o earnest_o among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o account_n for_o who_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n johannes_n perceive_v that_o both_o party_n contend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o admonition_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contention_n trouble_n without_o offend_v either_o faction_n he_o himself_o therefore_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o deacon_n by_o nation_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o so_o both_o party_n desist_v from_o their_o mutual_a contentiousness_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a on_o this_o account_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o reside_v there_o severianus_n gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o thing_n unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n acquaint_v with_o whatever_o happen_v when_o therefore_o serapion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 4._o before_o suggest_v this_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o severianus_n johannes_n be_v provoke_v to_o a_o emulation_n and_o have_v by_o incident_o take_v away_o many_o church_n from_o the_o novatianist_n and_o quartadecimani_fw-la he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o but_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v serapion_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a confidence_n interest_n and_o favour_n with_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n his_o insolence_n towards_o all_o person_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o odium_n also_o against_o the_o bishop_n become_v more_o enkindle_v upon_o a_o time_n when_o severianus_n pass_v by_o he_o serapion_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a esteem_n for_o severianus_n presence_n severianus_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o contempt_n of_o serapion_n but_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a serapion_n have_v get_v this_o occasion_n do_v open_o render_v severianus_n odious_a to_o johannes_n he_o conceal_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_a and_o affirm_v that_o severianus_n say_v these_o word_n only_o doubtless_o christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a he_o produce_v a_o company_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o attest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o johannes_n therefore_o forthwith_o expel_v severianus_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n she_o reprove_v johannes_n severe_o and_o give_v order_n that_o severianus_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o return_v immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v his_o friendship_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o one_o vales._n till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n who_o now_o reign_v successful_o but_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o vales._n have_v adjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n wiâ—h_v severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o these_o two_o person_n be_v to_o appearance_n reconcile_v nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o rancoured_a mind_n
person_n who_o usual_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n dig_v up_o in_o future_a leave_v off_o worship_v sepulchre_n that_o place_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o happy_a in_o impose_v name_n upon_o place_n a_o ship_n seaport_n situate_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v call_v poison_n pharmaceus_fw-la he_o name_v cure_n therapeia_n lest_o at_o his_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n there_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o place_n by_o a_o infamous_a name_n another_o place_n near_o adjacent_a to_o constantinople_n he_o name_v silver-city_n argyropolis_n for_o this_o reason_n golden-city_n chrysopolis_n be_v a_o ancient_a seaport_n situate_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o strabo_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n and_o the_o admirable_o eloquent_a xenophon_n in_o his_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o grecian_a affair_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n concern_v this_o city_n viz._n that_o alcibiades_n when_o he_o have_v build_v a_o wall_n round_o it_o set_v up_o a_o toll_n therein_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n for_o those_o who_o fail_v out_o of_o pontus_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o penny_n there_o atticus_n therefore_o perceive_v this_o place_n which_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o chrysopolis_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a it_o shall_v be_v term_v argyropolis_n which_o say_v of_o his_o place_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n immediate_o when_o some_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o the_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n long_o since_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o innovation_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o be_v arrive_v on_o a_o time_n at_o nicaea_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o ordination_n and_o see_v asclepiades_n a_o very_a age_a person_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n there_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n fifty_o year_n you_o be_v happy_a o_o man_n say_v he_o in_o regard_v you_o have_v be_v diligent_a about_o so_o good_a a_o work_n for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o asclepiades_n i_o do_v indeed_o commend_v novatus_n but_o the_o novatianist_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o asclepiades_n amaze_v at_o this_o strange_a expression_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o o_o bishop_n to_o who_o atticus_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o commend_v novatus_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a praise_n the_o novatianist_n in_o regard_n they_o exclude_v the_o laïck_n from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o very_a light_n and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o which_o asclepiades_n make_v this_o return_n there_o be_v beside_o sacrifice_v many_o other_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o on_o account_n whereof_o vales._n you_o exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o we_o laïck_v also_o from_o communion_n leave_v to_o god_n alone_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o further_o atticus_n vales._n foreknow_v even_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o nicaea_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n before_o autumn_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v i_o again_o alive_a for_o if_o you_o delay_v you_o will_v not_o find_v i_o live_v upon_o his_o say_n whereof_o he_o mistake_v not_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n he_o die_v in_o theodosius_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar_n first_o consulate_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o at_o his_o funeral_n for_o atticus_n be_v inter_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n entry_n into_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v vales._n declare_v augustus_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o that_o same_o october_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n after_o atticus_n death_n a_o great_a contest_v happen_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o for_o one_o party_n it_o be_v say_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n a_o presbyter_n another_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n wish_v sisinnius_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v constitute_v etc._n over_o any_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o constantinople_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v elaea_n and_o it_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n city_n in_o which_o village_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v from_o a_o ancient_n usage_n celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n all_o the_o laïck_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o man_n mad_a bishop_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n his_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a be_v earnest_n even_o beyond_o his_o power_n the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o the_o laïty_n prevail_v and_o sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v theodosius_n twelve_o and_o valentinianus_n junior_n augustus_n second_o afterward_o philippus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o large_a in_o his_o valesius_fw-la invective_n against_o that_o ordination_n in_o that_o voluminous_a work_n term_v the_o christian_n history_n which_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o calumniate_v both_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o record_v they_o for_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o his_o rashness_n in_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n to_o writing_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o say_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v he_o chap._n xxvii_o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n philippus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o sidensian_a side_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n at_o which_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v his_o original_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o who_o philippus_n boast_v while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o have_v have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n johannes_n he_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o painful_a student_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o book_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o imitate_v the_o asian_a style_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_n he_o confute_v the_o emperor_n julian_n piece_n and_o compile_v a_o christian_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n contain_v many_o tome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o the_o argument_n content_n of_o each_o tome_n equal_v the_o tome_n itself_o in_o bigness_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o christian_a history_n in_o it_o he_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o philosophic_a literature_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o geometrical_a astronomical_a arithmetical_a and_o musical_a axiom_n theorem_n he_o also_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o very_o momentous_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o loose_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n render_v it_o useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o for_o the_o ignorant_a be_v unable_a to_o inspect_v the_o height_n and_o grandeur_n of_o his_o style_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o learn_v nauseate_a his_o insipid_a repetition_n of_o word_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o book_n according_a to_o his_o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
call_v himself_o god_n chief_a captain_n but_o this_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o regal_a but_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n as_o one_o will_v say_v ........._o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o the_o m._n s._n can_v not_o be_v read_v which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o elegant_a scholion_n and_o also_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o very_a antiquary_n who_o write_v out_o the_o m._n s._n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a hand_n vales._n exod._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 8._o 12_o 15_o 16._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o maz._n med._n &_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n but_o in_o that_o i_o see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v place_v low_o which_o also_o christophorson_n do_v vales._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n both_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n err_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o greek_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o fortification_n or_o bulwark_n against_o a_o place_n see_v harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n as_o by_o build_v rampire_n to_o attempt_v to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o god_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v by_o this_o place_n to_o have_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o this_o â—ansie_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n indeed_o holy_a write_v mention_n the_o giant_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o testify_v that_o that_o tower_n be_v build_v not_o by_o the_o giant_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v satiety_n or_o fullness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n but_o valesius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v torpor_n i._n e._n a_o slothful_a heaviness_n for_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z ss_z i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o first_o produce_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o term_n agree_v better_a with_o eusebius_n meaning_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a above_o quote_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o v._n 22._o the_o lord_n himself_o fashion_v i_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o a_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o production_n in_o general_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v be_v a_o unmeet_a repetition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o tautology_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unfit_a term_n to_o express_v the_o divine_a generation_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n understand_v this_o place_n amiss_o â—s_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a meaning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v they_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o more_o secret_a mystery_n as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n chrysostome_n on_o matthew_n say_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o participle_n here_o use_v come_v signify_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o a_o pristine_a discipline_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o luxurious_a and_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o remiss_a and_o loose_a life_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o intemperate_a man_n who_o observe_v no_o rule_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o their_o whole_a couâ—se_n of_o life_n this_o word_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o dion_n cassius_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v this_o he_o attribute_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o that_o old_a savageness_n and_o immanity_n of_o man_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a by_o their_o precept_n and_o institutes_n but_o he_o impute_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o length_n reclaim_v and_o civilise_a the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v derive_v all_o their_o best_a precept_n from_o that_o law_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n infuse_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n whereby_o man_n be_v polish_v be_v render_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v previous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n preach_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a for_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o before_o which_o word_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o that_o eusebius_n may_v show_v that_o whatever_o be_v fit_o say_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o borrow_v it_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n aâ—_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o translation_n eusebius_n discourse_v large_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n steal_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n vales._n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o &_o 13_o 14._o 14._o he_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o ten_o only_a be_v now_o extant_a moreover_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v by_o we_o because_o he_o write_v it_o after_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v no_o distinction_n here_o of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n long_o before_o as_o we_o note_v above_o the_o med._n m._n s._n begin_v the_o four_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o i_o before_o intimate_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v begin_v here_o which_o the_o title_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v vales._n exod._n 25._o 40._o 40._o numb_a 13._o 16._o where_o the_o sept._n edit_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ause_fw-la but_o jerom_n on_o the_o 1_o chap._n hosh._n note_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sept._n edit_n be_v corrupt_v hoshea_n be_v disguise_v by_o ause_n which_o name_n be_v yet_o far_o essrange_v by_o those_o who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
what_o need_v of_o a_o new_a one_o if_o not_o another_o person_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v send_v who_o may_v do_v it_o better_o what_o have_v a_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o government_n in_o judea_n whilst_o herod_n live_v who_o in_o all_o right_n be_v king_n there_o and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n last_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n saturninus_z and_o varus_n be_v procurator_n in_o syria_n and_o not_o cyrenius_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v this_o difference_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o which_o party_n he_o please_v please_v act._n 5._o 37._o 37._o this_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n we_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n indeed_o before_o his_o deposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o judas_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o defection_n for_o no_o valuation_n of_o man_n estate_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o where_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n govern_v neither_o be_v judea_n in_o any_o danger_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n by_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o it_o obey_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n vales._n vales._n gen._n 49._o 10._o 10._o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o herod_n be_v no_o foreigner_n josephus_n in_o his_o 20._o b._n of_o antiquiâ—_n chap._n 6._o callâ—_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o jew_n as_o to_o his_o lineage_n vales._n vales._n jesus_n otherwise_o call_v joshua_n joshua_n he_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o daniel_n week_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v complete_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v evidence_v they_o to_o be_v false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o confuse_v of_o family_n be_v when_o the_o woman_n have_v have_v child_n by_o a_o former_a husband_n hasten_v to_o remarry_v and_o bear_v child_n by_o her_o latter_a also_o after_o which_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o her_o first_o husband_n to_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v die_v without_o issue_n then_o if_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n marry_v his_o widow_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o in_o these_o child_n there_o will_v be_v a_o confusedness_n of_o family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v call_v this_o man_n and_o have_v one_o name_n but_o by_o law_n the_o other_o and_o bear_v another_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o succession_n so_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n matth._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 16._o luk._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o but_o melchi_n be_v in_o st_n luke_n the_o five_o to_o wit_n joseph_n great-grandfather_n father_n therefore_o either_o africanus_n forget_v himself_o or_o else_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o use_v melchi_n be_v write_v for_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bede_n on_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o luke_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 1._o 16._o 16._o luk._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o this_o passage_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o antipater_n father_n be_v not_o herod_n but_o antipater_n a_o idumaean_a neither_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n see_v josephus_n b._n 14._o chap._n 2._o this_o antipater_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v perfect_a of_o all_o idumaea_n and_o this_o first_o antipater_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o that_o greatness_n to_o which_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o arrive_v for_o he_o have_v the_o prefecture_n of_o idumaea_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o alexandra_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o aâ—calonites_n gazites_n and_o arabian_n get_v great_a riches_n vales._n vales._n antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n be_v procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o judaea_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o manage_v all_o affair_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a therefore_o josephus_n in_o his_o 14._o b._n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n procuratour_n vales._n vales._n i_o judge_v this_o passage_n also_o to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n in_o it_o for_o josephus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n mention_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o stock_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o public_a archive_v therefore_o those_o public_a table_n which_o contain_v the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a family_n be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n time_n and_o so_o its_o false_a to_o say_v that_o herod_n burn_v they_o vales._n vales._n two_o sort_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o one_o be_v native_a egyptian_n who_o moses_n exod._n 12._o 19_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n bear_v in_o the_o land_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n who_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n stranger_n they_o be_v extraneous_a person_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o take_v the_o land_n to_o till_o at_o a_o certain_a pension_n the_o jew_n be_v such_o before_o they_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n exod._n 12_o 38._o vales._n vales._n cochaba_n be_v a_o village_n near_o decapolis_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n studious_a of_o preserve_v their_o pedigree_n have_v private_a copy_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a archive_v as_o we_o often_o see_v gentleman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vales._n vales._n how_o much_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v value_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o africanus_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o admit_v of_o it_o because_o none_o that_o be_v better_a can_v be_v bring_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o wish_v our_o eusebius_n have_v not_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o do_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n lest_o those_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o believer_n many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o matter_n which_o africanus_n relate_v two_o thing_n occur_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o difficulty_n in_o they_o first_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o name_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n but_o the_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n see_v that_o the_o stock_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o father_n race_n second_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v whether_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o generation_n there_o be_v any_o account_n have_v of_o the_o adoptive_a father_n obed_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a example_n hereof_o for_o when_o maalon_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o ruth_n leave_v a_o widow_n without_o child_n booz_n the_o kinsman_n of_o maalon_n he_o that_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n than_o he_o give_v up_o his_o right_n take_v ruth_n to_o wiâ—e_v whereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o maalon_n yet_o obed_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o maalon_n but_o the_o son_n of_o booz_n vales._n vales._n matt._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 2._o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 17._o c._n 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o meet_v with_o now_o in_o the_o 1._o b._n 21._o c._n of_o his_o history_n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
the_o word_n fuller_n miscellan_o b._n 3._o chap._n 16._o 16._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o jose_n so_o joseph_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v in_o their_o gospel_n be_v by_o jerom_n and_o other_o call_v jose_n ephres_n also_o be_v by_o nicephorus_n call_v ephrem_n vales._n vales._n or_o one_o month_n for_o so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v tinius_n rufus_n euscbius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o rebellion_n happen_v on_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a rufus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n he_o call_v the_o jew_n slave_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o captive_n who_o be_v fold_n under_o titus_n vales._n vales._n or_o biththera_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v betthar_n which_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n another_o village_n there_o be_v call_v bethar_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n off_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o i_o call_v bethoron_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 16_o by_o celsus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o b._n 8_o of_o origen_n against_o he_o and_o by_o gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o 12_o orat._n only_o on_o one_o day_n that_o whereon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o palestine_n and_o have_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o solomon_n temple_n heretofore_o stand_v and_o there_o they_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v scaliger_n in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n p._n 198._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v this_o ariston_n of_o pella_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n of_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n this_o book_n origen_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 4_o b._n against_o celsus_n but_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o be_v only_o now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n euscbius_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o adrian_n time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o adrian_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o betthera_n as_o to_o the_o first_o its_o evident_a from_o josephus_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v plough_v as_o to_o the_o second_o aelia_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v by_o adrian_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o soil_n of_o their_o city_n occupy_v by_o stranger_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o begin_v this_o war_n which_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n and_o end_v the_o 18_o of_o his_o empire_n but_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v long_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o adrian_n from_o who_o time_n to_o those_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v always_o call_v aelia_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o recover_v again_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o because_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v the_o first_o episcopal_n seat_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 26._o 26._o eusebius_n say_v not_o upon_o what_o gospel_n basilides_n write_v these_o books_z perhaps_o basilides_n make_v these_o book_n upon_o his_o own_o gospel_n for_o he_o write_v one_o and_o set_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o basilides_n as_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o 1_o homil_n on_o luke_n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o s._n matthew_n these_o book_n be_v call_v basilides_n exegetick_n clemens_n lib._n 4._o stromat_n quote_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o barcabas_n upon_o these_o prophet_n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n isodore_n the_o son_n of_o basilides_n write_v some_o book_n of_o exposition_n as_o clemens_n alexandr_n show_v b._n 6._o stromat_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o basilides_n seign_v for_o himself_o our_o author_n be_v right_a in_o his_o say_n that_o basilides_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o adrian_n reign_n for_o then_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o have_v then_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o divulge_v their_o error_n vales._n vales._n so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o unfortunate_a accident_n magician_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o at_o their_o command_n by_o who_o help_n they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n hence_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o prevail_a opinion_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oraculor_fw-la philosoph_n which_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o his_o 9_o the_o b._n preparat_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n in_o my_o opinion_n hegesippus_n be_v not_o right_o place_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n evince_n so_o much_o it_o be_v certain_a hegesippus_n write_v his_o book_n when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v contemporary_a therefore_o with_o irenaeus_n who_o then_o compose_v his_o elaborate_v book_n against_o the_o heresy_n indeed_o our_o eusebius_n retract_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a opinion_n do_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapt_n of_o this_o book_n place_n hegesippus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n at_o mantinaea_n in_o arcadia_n say_v pausanias_n in_o arcad._n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o distribute_v to_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o cantâ—r_n than_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la after_o he_o the_o scriba_fw-la than_o the_o vestitor_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o propheta_fw-la take_v his_o place_n who_o carry_v a_o waterpot_n in_o his_o bosom_n see_v epiphan_n in_o 3_o b._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o prophet_n of_o antinous_n institute_v by_o adrian_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o a_o old_a greek_a inscription_n quote_v by_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o antinous_n deify_v by_o adrian_n have_v his_o prophet_n see_v he_o be_v worship_v chief_o by_o the_o egyptian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v nuper_fw-la i._n e._n late_o in_o which_o sense_n justin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o antinous_n in_o this_o chapt_n vales._n vales._n or_o serennius_n he_o be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o predecessor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n in_o that_o government_n vales._n vales._n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o adrian_n answer_v not_o granianus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n his_o successor_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v this_o either_o granianus_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o write_v to_o adrian_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v that_o government_n for_o the_o proconsul_n be_v annual_a vales._n vales._n justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o write_v p._n 99_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o outcry_n which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v sometime_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o
learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o epist._n and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la solar_a mace_v &_o asian_a eusebius_n be_v here_o much_o mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v pionius_n metrodorus_n carpus_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o polycarp_n be_v martyr_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o pionius_n carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n vales._n see_v usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la solar_a mace_v &_o asian_a cap._n 3._o 3._o eusebius_n mention_n this_o second_o apology_n of_o justins_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o so_o do_v jerom_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o justin_n work_n his_o apology_n be_v preposterous_o place_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v be_v place_v first_o and_o that_o which_o in_o those_o edition_n be_v set_v first_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v be_v place_v last_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o his_o first_o apology_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n graco-latin_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n &_o med._n m._n ss_z interpose_v here_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v stock_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o eusebius_n for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 5_o b._n the_o learned_a petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o themistius_n orat._n 9_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o there_o occur_v be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o nervus_fw-la i._n e._n a_o kind_n of_o stock_n for_o these_o sort_n of_o fetter_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n vales._n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 16._o 24._o where_o our_o translatour_n render_v it_o thus_o and_n make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n stock_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n crescens_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o defame_v the_o christian_n the_o point_n of_o who_o religion_n he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o mere_o to_o win_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n vales._n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n crescens_n do_v this_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o erroneous_a multitude_n multitude_n he_o mean_v that_o incomparable_a say_n of_o socrates_n that_o be_v in_o plato_n work_n which_o valesius_fw-la think_v good_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o translation_n suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o eusebius_n and_o we_o also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o our_o version_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o original_a edit_n of_o eusebius_n nor_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n and_o be_v therefore_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o signification_n eusebius_n here_o use_v it_o in_o yet_o by_o other_o writer_n and_o particular_o by_o tatianus_n in_o his_o book_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o liberal_a science_n vales._n vales._n this_o work_n of_o tatianus_n be_v extant_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n work_n edit_n paris_n 1636._o it_o be_v there_o call_v tatiani_n assyrâ—i_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n oratio_fw-la this_o passage_n here_o quote_v by_o euseb._n occur_v p._n 157_o 158._o where_o the_o translator_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o megalopolâ—â—_n but_o we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n rome_n rome_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v conjecture_v in_o his_o note_n on_o heres_fw-la 46._o epiphan_n for_o eusebius_n do_v not_o recount_v the_o apology_n of_o justin_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v term_v the_o second_o and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n call_v the_o first_o as_o appear_v from_o chapt_n 12._o b._n 2._o and_o from_o chapt_n 12_o and_o 18._o b._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o vulga_fw-la edition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o first_o apology_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o senate_n eusebius_n call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n and_o say_v chap._n 16._o and_o 18_o of_o this_o 4_o b._n it_o be_v present_v to_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pius_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o justins_n apology_n i_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edit_n inscribe_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v justins_n former_a apology_n be_v present_v to_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o apology_n justin_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o she_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o these_o o_o emperor_n see_v these_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o that_o apology_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n as_o eusebius_n think_v it_o be_v doubtless_o justin_n will_v have_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n and_o say_v to_o you_o o_o emperor_n for_o marcus_n and_o verus_n be_v both_o emperor_n together_o again_o justin_n say_v that_o one_o lucius_n see_v ptolemeus_n a_o christian_a lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o judge_n these_o judiciary_n proceed_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o 4_o the_o b._n the_o read_n be_v better_a thus_o and_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o m._n ss_z who_o therefore_o see_v not_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n for_o his_o surname_n pius_fw-la evident_o show_v so_o much_o and_o the_o philosopher_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n manifest_o confirm_v this_o our_o opinion_n last_o urbicus_n the_o perfect_a see_v note_n d._n in_o this_o chap._n who_o justin_n there_o mention_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n for_o he_o be_v that_o lollius_n urbicus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n appeaâ—ed_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o capitolinus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o antoninus_n apulâ—ius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n affirm_v that_o this_o lollius_n urbicus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a apology_n of_o justin_n be_v not_o present_v to_o m._n aurelius_n but_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n under_o which_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o not_o under_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o eusebius_n here_o place_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o georg._n syncellus_n also_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o so_o do_v mich._n glycas_n in_o annal._n vales._n m_n r_o tho._n lydiat_a in_o his_o emend_n temp._n say_v justin_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n pius_n that_o be_v a_o petition_n wherein_o the_o woman_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v which_o delay_n be_v usual_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o the_o accuse_a as_o to_o the_o accusor_fw-la see_v cod._n theod._n tit._n 36._o ut_fw-la intra_fw-la annum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n which_o be_v prefix_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a vales._n vales._n this_o urbicus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n who_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o two_o christian_n ptolemaeus_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o justins_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o be_v call_v q._n lollius_n urbicus_n as_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o rome_n atte_v see_v apulcius_n in_o desen_n suâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o our_o copy_n he_o be_v write_v urbicius_n in_o justin_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o right_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
maz._n med._n nor_o fuk._n m._n ss_z nor_o in_o that_o copy_n rufinus_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerom_n b._n the_o eccles._n scriptor_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o apollinaris_n book_n but_o nicephorus_n mention_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o history_n vales._n vales._n m_o r_o tho._n lydyaâ—_n in_o his_o emâ—â—d_n tempor_fw-la say_v this_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o saturninus_z epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n name_v he_o saturniâ—us_o and_o hegefippus_n term_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o saturâ—ilians_n see_v chap._n 22._o of_o this_o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n such_o a_o one_o tatianus_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n which_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o irenaus_n do_v confirm_v for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n make_v this_o severus_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o tatianus_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n irenâ—us_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o severus_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n haeret._n fabul_a have_v right_o place_v severus_n after_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 46._o say_v this_o work_n of_o tatianus_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o gospel_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o tatianus_n for_o hegesippus_n who_o flourish_v some_o year_n before_o tatianus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 22._o of_o this_o book_n papias_n also_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o gospel_n as_o our_o author_n assert_n about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_z vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o oration_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n work_n edit_n par_fw-fr 1636._o at_o pag._n 171._o he_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o tâ—â—_n prophet_n prophet_n tatianus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratita_n live_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o theodoreâ—_n writeâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v above_o 200_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v by_o tatianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o osdroâ—na_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n or_o one_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o tatianus_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o bardesanes_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n beside_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n the_o praparaâ—_n do_v declare_v that_o bardesanes_n dedicate_v his_o dialogue_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n rage_v not_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o end_v in_o one_o year_n space_n in_o asia_n it_o begin_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o m._n â—ntoninus_fw-la and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o they_o where_o it_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n in_o melito_n apology_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 26._o b._n 4._o note_n f._n now_o commodus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n receive_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o melito_n present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o be_v make_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o m._n antoninus_n reign_n wherefore_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n must_v necessary_o have_v last_v till_o that_o time_n but_o this_o persecution_n be_v more_o sharp_a and_o violent_a in_o asia_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o other_o province_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o say_v antoninus_n as_o eusebius_n do_v here_o say_v express_o see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 179._o vales._n vales._n there_o arise_v here_o a_o double_a question_n 1._o why_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v joint_o by_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o vienna_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n 2._o why_o the_o french_a write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n do_v because_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v join_v together_o not_o only_o by_o vicinity_n of_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o see_v they_o have_v together_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n they_o joint_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v their_o own_o martyr_n beside_o both_o province_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o precedent_n which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o well_o they_o of_o vienna_n as_o those_o of_o lion_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o precedent_n apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v joint_o for_o that_o which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v easy_o confute_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o say_v that_o pothinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o not_o of_o vienna_n moreover_o those_o of_o lion_n do_v out_o of_o respect_n set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o vienna_n first_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o of_o lion_n write_v the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o their_o own_o city_n which_o respect_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o colony_n at_o vienna_n as_o to_o the_o second_o query_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o this_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grecian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v attalus_n and_o alexander_n the_o phrygian_a and_o alcibiades_n who_o be_v by_o original_n extract_v a_o phrygian_a also_o as_o i_o think_v also_o irenâ—us_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a have_v together_o with_o florinus_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n as_o he_o himself_o evidence_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o pothinus_n the_o bishop_n show_v he_o to_o be_v original_o a_o grecian_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o the_o gallia_n shall_v write_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n concern_v their_o affair_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v before_o receive_v that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o private_a house_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o drive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n relation_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o rufinus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o inhabit_v their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v any_o promiscuous_a or_o popular_a assembly_n these_o set_v aside_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n which_o be_v otherwise_o express_v be_v principal_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o 2._o to_o resort_v for_o justice_n and_o the_o word_n here_o
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
sort_n of_o fast._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v various_o understand_v bellarmine_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o lent_n cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n that_o precede_v easter_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n irenaeus_n mean_v the_o friday_n of_o the_o great_a week_n i._n e._n the_o week_n before_o easter_n on_o which_o day_n be_v keep_v a_o public_a fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orat._n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o preparation_n day_n which_o we_o call_v good-friday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a sabbath_n i._n e._n the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n for_o on_o these_o two_o day_n all_o person_n except_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z do_v read_v and_o point_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o musculus_fw-la have_v faithful_o translate_v it_o thus_o alii_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la &_o nocturnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o version_n of_o this_o place_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o other_o compute_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o day_n of_o fast_v this_o read_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a for_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o some_o fast_a one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o add_v this_o other_o fast_a forty_o day_n when_o as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o other_o fast_a more_o day_n forty_o day_n be_v comprehend_v beside_o if_o the_o stop_v be_v put_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o savil._n m._n s._n and_o in_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n to_o what_o shall_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o fast_o forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o fast_o forty_o day_n during_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o they_o account_v their_o fast_a must_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n have_v make_v out_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o some_o fast_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n some_o think_v this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n which_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v about_o forty_o hour_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o preparation_n day_n that_o be_v between_z 12_o and_o 3_o a_o clock_n on_o good-friday_n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter-day_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 1_o that_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o this_o fast_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n fast_a 3_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o fast_a be_v various_a and_o different_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n see_v note_n m_z in_o this_o chap._n which_o the_o christian_n usual_o observe_v throughout_o the_o great-week_n i._n e._n the_o passion-week_n the_o fast_a in_o which_o week_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n must_v also_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v part_n of_o lent_n sometime_o indeed_o we_o see_v the_o fast_a of_o this_o week_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v twofold_a 1_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a fast_o to_o wit_n the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o note_v m._n 2_o this_o week_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o easter_n for_o the_o feriae_fw-la or_o day_n of_o it_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great-week_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o term_n chrysostom_n do_v give_v in_o his_o 30_o homily_n on_o genesis_n this_o week_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o feria_n i._n e._n monday_n say_v cyrill_a in_o homil._n paschal_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o aâ—rianis_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o irenaeus_n do_v doubtless_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o fast._n fast._n irenaeus_n will_v show_v here_o whence_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n about_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n arise_v he_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n be_v too_o remiss_a in_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n make_v that_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n take_v irenaeus_n word_n here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n in_o turnebus_n and_o moreus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n with_o they_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o although_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o any_o custom_n be_v in_o themselves_o contrary_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n be_v conversant_a among_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o this_o diversity_n will_v be_v much_o more_o apparent_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benediction_n this_o custom_n be_v at_o length_n forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 154_o a_o computation_n doubtless_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n 167_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n place_n polycarp'_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 158_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o s_o t_o polycarp_n pag._n 115._o 115._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n concern_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o irenaeus_n express_a word_n be_v if_o our_o eusebius_n have_v right_o represent_v they_o in_o b._n 4._o chap._n 14._o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v true_a irenaus_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o main_a errand_n to_o rome_n rome_n that_o be_v anicetus_n have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o the_o venerable_a polycarp_n that_o he_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o second_o that_o he_o be_v join_v as_o a_o assistant_n to_o another_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n do_v not_o translate_v this_o place_n well_o but_o hieronymus_n render_v it_o true_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o word_n for_o word_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o bishopric_n and_o now_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n with_o i_o alexander_n meaning_n be_v undoubted_o this_o that_o narcissus_n only_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a have_v only_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n alexander_n write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n while_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n call_v himself_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ._n hence_o eusebius_n do_v not_o well_o by_o reckon_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la asclepiades_n consecration_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n for_o asclepiades_n be_v consecrate_a when_o alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v happen_v in_o severus_n reign_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la conjecture_n this_o to_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n certain_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o travel_v into_o these_o country_n as_o he_o witness_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n he_o be_v also_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o he_o dedicate_v his_o work_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n write_v this_o name_n serapion_n with_o a_o â—_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o e._n so_o the_o greek_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_n serapin_n this_o name_n be_v always_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n this_o rhosse_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n it_o lie_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o they_o who_o sail_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o issus_n some_o write_v this_o city_n name_n with_o a_o single_a s_o so_o stephanus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o religious_a history_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n in_o plutark_o be_v corrupt_v for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orossus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med_n fuk._n and_o savill's_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o serapion_n also_o a_o little_a low_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o peter_n vales._n vales._n here_o serapion_n say_v he_o borrow_a this_o gospel_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doceti_n of_o which_o heretic_n marcianus_n be_v one_o the_o translatour_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n call_v the_o doceti_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o incarnate_a nor_o do_v true_o suffer_v but_o in_o opinion_n only_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o book_n stromat_n and_o also_o theodore_v in_o his_o book_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la mention_n they_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o julius_n cassianus_n as_o clemens_n tell_v as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o opus_fw-la vary_v contextum_fw-la plutark_o call_v some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v part_n history_n and_o part_n poetry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n take_v the_o book_n to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o matter_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o and_o so_o say_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o suidas_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v carpet_n or_o hang_n which_o be_v weave_v of_o divers_a colour_n hence_o these_o book_n be_v metaphorical_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o for_o he_o intermix_v grecian_a barbarian_a and_o latin_a opinion_n confute_v heretic_n and_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o various_a history_n photius_n biblioth_n biblioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o be_v such_o write_n as_o contain_v only_o the_o head_n and_o some_o particular_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n or_o as_o cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la say_v sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la domi_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la efferuntur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o large_a signification_n signification_n langus_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictate_v musculus_fw-la verbal_o excerption_n rufinus_n exposition_n and_o christophorson_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o origen_n use_v be_v in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o also_o do_v methodius_n epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o term_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v rufinus_n believe_v that_o the_o precede_a person_n tatianus_n write_v a_o chronographie_n as_o well_o as_o cassianus_n but_o we_o must_v in_o no-wise_a think_v that_o true_a vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o aristobulus_n here_o be_v that_o same_o aristobulus_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o write_v book_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o ptolemy_n philometor_n as_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n praeparationis_fw-la origen_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o celsus_n pag._n 204._o vales._n vales._n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n a_o upon_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n that_o the_o true_a render_n of_o this_o title_n be_v institution_n or_o information_n information_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n translate_v compendiosam_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la musculus_fw-la contractas_fw-la explicationes_fw-la and_o so_o christophorson_n also_o but_o rufinus_n call_v they_o compendiosas_fw-la dissertiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n photius_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v explication_n interpretation_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v narration_n only_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n be_v render_v the_o write_a word_n aliquid_fw-la scripto_fw-la constans_fw-la hesych_n hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v question_v dispute_v of_o and_o by_o some_o contradict_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o rufinus_n do_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v those_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o compose_v by_o heretic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o some_o approve_v of_o other_o not_o of_o which_o here_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n some_o of_o which_o in_o saint_n t_o hieromes_n catalogue_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v undoubted_o false_a vales._n vales._n catholic_n epistle_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o certain_a person_n particular_a city_n or_o province_n but_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o themison_n one_o of_o montanus_n disciple_n impudent_o write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n like_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o apollonius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o eusebius_n also_o mention_n
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pâ—rynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ—_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â—_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
peter_n faber_n in_o agonistico_fw-la b._n 3._o pag._n 603._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ursorum_fw-la immanium_fw-la so_fw-mi valesius_fw-la render_v it_o and_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o huge_a i._n e._n terrible_a outrageous_a wild_a bear_n bear_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o here_o occur_v nicephorus_n b._n 7._o chap._n 7._o think_v those_o be_v mean_v who_o stand_v without_o the_o arenâ—_n of_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o incite_v the_o wild-beast_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o rufinus_n suppose_v that_o the_o arenarii_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o boast_n thus_o he_o render_v the_o place_n verùm_fw-la bestiae_fw-la illos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la instegandum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la velocitate_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la but_o the_o beast_n tear_v in_o piece_n those_o with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n who_o be_v send_v in_o to_o provoke_v they_o christophorson_n thought_n that_o as_o well_o the_o infidel_n as_o those_o who_o stand_v without_o the_o arena_fw-la be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o term_n occur_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n infidel_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o confector_n concern_v who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_v n._n be_v send_v in_o to_o slay_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o arena_n we_o must_v not_o think_v these_o martyr_n be_v behead_v vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o eusebius_n live_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o theodorus_n metochita_n in_o collectan_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o country_n use_v a_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a stile_n in_o their_o writing_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v our_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o procuratour_n or_o receiver_n general_a of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o office_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o honourable_a magistrate_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v expunge_v for_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v magistrate_n but_o personage_n of_o honour_n beside_o no_o body_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o judge_n himself_o vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o b._n 14._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o phileas_n this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebais_n say_v epiphanius_n therefore_o phileas_n suffer_v at_o thebais_n not_o at_o alexandria_n as_o some_o think_v that_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v a_o place_n in_o eusebius_n follow_v chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v phileas_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thmuitae_n from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v condemn_v by_o culcianus_n precedent_n of_o thebais_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o suffer_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n be_v thus_o the_o write_a information_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n the_o title_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v thus_o write_a phileas_n the_o martyr_n relation_n concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o word_n phileas_n the_o martyr_n belong_v to_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n 10._o for_o here_o eusebius_n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n shall_v be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o text_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v omit_v vales._n vales._n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n martyr_n full_a of_o christ_n so_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n full_a of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o eculeus_n on_o which_o offender_n be_v hang_v and_o have_v their_o side_n tear_v with_o iron-naile_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o seem_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o iron-naile_n for_o hesychius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n note_v here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o iron-naile_n only_o but_o use_v knife_n also_o or_o razor_n with_o which_o they_o cut_v the_o side_n of_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o porch_n gallery_n or_o walk_v place_n under-propped_n with_o pillar_n in_o such_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o dispute_v the_o stoic_n have_v their_o name_n from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o apparitour_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n concern_v who_o phileas_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o the_o praesectus_fw-la augustalis_n at_o that_o time_n be_v hierocles_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o haeres_fw-la melitian_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a expression_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o dragging_z of_o the_o body_n up_o and_o down_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v by_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n drag_v about_o and_o so_o draw_v into_o prison_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 16._o note_n c._n c._n exod._n â—2_n 20._o 20._o exod._n 20._o 3._o 3._o after_o these_o word_n christophorson_n have_v insert_v many_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o appendix_n which_o robert_n stephens_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o eight_o book_n but_o that_o appendix_n be_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o separate_v from_o this_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o eusebius_n describe_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o palestine_n martyr_n and_o especial_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o friend_n pamphilus_n some_o studious_a person_n add_v this_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n because_o their_o subject_n be_v very_o like_a who_o copy_n the_o transcriber_n afterward_o follow_v place_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z which_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o see_v this_o book_n be_v extant_a after_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 8._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o robert_n stephens_n publish_v it_o christophorson_n therefore_o do_v ill_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o here_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n musculus_fw-la be_v more_o prudent_a who_o follow_v stephens_n edition_n in_o his_o version_n translate_v the_o eight_o book_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o whole_o omit_v this_o appendix_n which_o neither_o ruâ—â—nus_n nor_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o book_n 8._o which_o as_o usual_o be_v prefix_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v christophorson_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o appendix_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n lactantius_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o book_n 5._o institut_n diviâ—ar_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o province_n who_o punish_v the_o christian_n alii_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la occidendum_fw-la prâ—cipiâ—es_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o phrygia_n qui_fw-la universum_fw-la populum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la pariter_fw-la conventiculo_fw-la concremavit_fw-la i._n e._n other_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o murder_v the_o christian_n as_o be_v one_o in_o phrygia_n who_o burn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o place_n they_o dwell_v in_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n vales._n the_o curator_n of_o the_o city_n be_v he_o who_o look_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v also_o call_v logista_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâ—re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâ—ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâ—tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o virtute_fw-la scientiae_fw-la in_o the_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n grynaeus_n disciplinae_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n wish_v or_o desire_v desire_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o m._n ss_z to_o wit_n the_o florent_fw-la sfortian_a and_o allatian_n change_v not_o the_o read_n here_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiph._n scholasticus_n version_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n suaviores_fw-la crebrò_fw-la sunt_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la post_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la causas_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la restitutae_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 7._o socrates_n have_v not_o quote_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o we_o follow_v herein_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o grynaeus_n have_v render_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v with_o who_o agree_v nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la arthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o book_n 2._o histor._n tripart_n musculus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o romanae_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senium_fw-la decrat_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v absent_a valesius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o council_n be_v convene_v constantinople_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n â—_o â—_o see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n say_v they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o say_v he_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o number_n exact_o the_o more_o constant_a account_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o ancient_n viz._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n near_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 8._o of_o book_n 3._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follower_n or_o attendants_z attendants_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n or_o piety_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o captain_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o between_o both_o last_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v concern_v they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o sozomen_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 16._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n there_o be_v some_o word_n add_v here_o in_o which_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a discourse_v which_o read_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n vales._n vales._n i_o prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a opinion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plain_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n epiph._n scholasticus_n follow_v this_o latter_a read_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n of_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o narration_n out_o of_o rufinus_n ten_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o nicene-council_n but_o socrates_n on_o set_v purpose_n alter_v some_o thing_n gelasius_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o relate_v the_o question_n of_o each_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n thereto_o all_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o look_n more_o like_a fable_n than_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodical_a act_n a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o history_n but_o socrates_n reprove_v he_o in_o many_o place_n both_o because_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o those_o act_n studious_o relate_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o omit_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o incense_v against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v this_o relation_n of_o socrates_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sabinus_n term_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n ignorant_a and_o simple_a fellow_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n at_o nice_a and_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n epiphan_n scholast_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n vales._n vales._n this_o follow_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z viz._n the_o king_n sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la but_o christophorson_n do_v very_o well_o in_o place_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o epiphanius_n scholast_n as_o also_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z do_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v a_o little_a after_o in_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodoret_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o before_o he_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v here_o relate_v by_o socrates_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o add_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a for_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n eusebius_n relation_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ—_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâ—esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aith_n of_o homoouâ—ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ—_n wherein_o it_o â—s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâ—niuâ—_n atte_v in_o haresâ—_n montaâ—ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâ—ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâ—i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ—_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ—_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
the_o earth_n earth_n this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a from_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v porphyrius_n and_o julianus_n book_n against_o the_o christian_n methodius_n eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n write_v book_n against_o porphyrius_n cyrillus_n write_v against_o julian_n which_o book_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v still_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o acute_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o book_n origen_n have_v explain_v such_o passage_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o assert_v for_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n in_o that_o work_n to_o explain_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v celsus_n objection_n perhaps_o socrates_n do_v mean_a origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o those_o book_n origen_n show_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o jerom_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o orator_n in_o order_n to_o his_o effect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o origen_n to_o expound_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n he_o meanâ—_n his_o book_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o live_v like_o a_o cynic_n for_o in_o the_o 403_o pag._n of_o that_o book_n this_o passage_n here_o quote_v occur_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o my_o former_a conjecture_n which_o be_v to_o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o although_o the_o read_n may_v be_v bare_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desert_v nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 36._o eccles._n hist._n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abjure_v vales._n vales._n see_v esai_n 7._o 9_o socrates_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o according_o concern_v aristotle_n peplum_fw-la see_v what_o the_o learned_a guillelmus_fw-la canterus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v dionysius_n not_o dionysus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o this_o dionysius_n be_v who_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v dionysius_n milesius_n who_o as_o suidas_n atte_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o historical_a circle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n suidas_n relate_v that_o reginus_n grammaticus_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n polymnemων_fw-gr vales._n vales._n that_o attis_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o bacchus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o account_n some_o will_v have_v attis_n deprive_v of_o his_o genitals_o not_o unfit_o term_v bacchus_n demosthenes_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la coronâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o shout_v euoi_fw-fr saboi_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a acclamation_n of_o those_o celebrate_n bacchus_n feast_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n hues_n attis_n which_o word_n of_o domosthenes_n harpocration_n suppose_v be_v mean_v of_o attis_n the_o phrygian_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o demosthenes_n attis_n but_o ate_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a name_n to_o bacchus_n as_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o race_n most_o incomparable_o the_o best_a the_o read_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o verse_n require_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a vales._n vales._n oenomaus_n a_o cynic_n philososopher_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n resolve_v to_o revenge_n himself_o and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o falseness_n of_o oracle_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o discovery_n of_o cozener_n this_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o from_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o favourite_n who_o he_o keep_v to_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n langus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o niceph._n book_n 10._o chap._n 36._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o instead_o of_o adrias_n it_o shall_v be_v adrianus_n indeed_o the_o word_n adrias_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitute_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o erroneous_o in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o lucian_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexander_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o which_o book_n lucian_n describe_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o one_o alexander_n a_o paphlagonian_a who_o have_v crafty_o forge_v a_o oracle_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n it_o must_v be_v lucianus_z unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n mistake_v and_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o one_o adrianus_n or_o arrianus_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n i_o place_v a_o full_a point_n follow_v herein_o nicephorus_n authority_n moreover_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pallium-wearer_n pallium-wearer_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o taurobolia_n and_o criobolia_n after_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o the_o pagan_n believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o regenerate_v as_o the_o old_a inscription_n inform_v we_o this_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v at_o large_a by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o romanus_n the_o martyr_n pag._n 255_o etc._n etc._n edit_n basil._n it_o be_v in_o short_a thus_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v habit_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o wrap_v about_o with_o a_o silken_a gown_n be_v put_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n dug_n into_o the_o earth_n over_o this_o pit_n a_o altar_n â—ade_v of_o plank_n be_v erect_v through_o which_o many_o hole_n be_v bore_v upon_o this_o altar_n a_o great_a bull_n be_v lay_v adorn_v with_o garland_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v guild_v his_o breast_n they_o divide_v with_o a_o consecrate_a weapon_n a_o stream_n of_o reck_a blood_n gush_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o large_a wound_n flow_v upon_o the_o board_v altar_n and_o run_v through_o the_o hole_n make_v therein_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o priest_n enclose_v under_o the_o board_n who_o catch_v the_o shower_n of_o gore_n by_o put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o fall_a drop_n wherewith_o he_o besmear_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n see_v prudentius_n ut_fw-la suprâ—_n suprâ—_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_n or_o address_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n progressus_fw-la proceed_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeni_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelae_n according_o as_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o zelae_n or_o zela_n be_v a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v basilius_n mention_n this_o place_n in_o his_o 72_o epist._n ad_fw-la evaeâ—enos_n and_o in_o epist._n 73._o ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la suos_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o hasten_v towards_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a or_o unusual_a be_v add_v by_o christophorson_n out_o of_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
2._o some_o excerption_n of_o this_o helladius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ape_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o ape_n as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o call_v this_o praefect_n name_n evagrius_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n he_o name_v romanus_n eunapius_n likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n name_v both_o these_o person_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n i_o will_v insert_v eunapius_n own_o word_n here_o because_o they_o want_v correct_v see_v eunap_n in_o vità _fw-la aedesâ—i_fw-la pag._n 63._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o city_n canobus_n undergo_v the_o same_o thing_n theodosius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n and_o theophilus_n preside_v over_o those_o execrable_a person_n he_o be_v a_o certain_a eurymidon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o haughty_a giant_n evetius_fw-la be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o romanus_n entrust_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n on_o my_o peril_n correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o this_o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o romanus_n come_v of_o the_o milite_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o aquilcia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n from_o which_o law_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o serapiâ—'s_n temple_n be_v demollish_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 391._o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la contradict_v this_o and_o say_v this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 389._o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a for_o cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o his_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o command_n from_o theodosius_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o he_o have_v execute_v that_o command_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n now_o cynegius_n die_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 388._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o but_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n mean_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n simius_n which_o theophilus_n have_v order_v to_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n and_o thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o socrates_n much_o better_a than_o christophorson_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o speak_v concern_v a_o certain_a or_o rather_o uncertain_a god_n vales._n vales._n instead-of_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o hieroglyphic_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v that_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n cut_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o but_o rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o expound_v at_o canopus_n at_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 26_o these_o be_v his_o word_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la canopi_n quis_fw-la enumereâ—_n superstitiosa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a impiety_n at_o canopus_n where_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a letter_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n vales._n vales._n fit_v or_o apply_v apply_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor_n chap._n 29._o he_o apprehend_v not_o rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o pagan_n by_o other_o sacerdotal_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v then_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o then_o worship_v shall_v stand_v so_o long_o till_o that_o sign_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v life_n but_o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o serapis_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v in_o his_o temple_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o studious_a a_o old_a epigram_n concern_v scrapis_n which_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o scaliger_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n number_v 1730._o the_o epigram_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seven_o vowell_n do_v my_o praise_n resound_v who_o be_o the_o great_a immortal_a deity_n the_o unwearied_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v their_o god_n serapis_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o a_o recitation_n now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n therefore_o instead_o of_o hymn_n and_o song_n the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o vowell_n be_v hear_v in_o serapis_n temple_n dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n do_v attest_v this_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr collisione_n vocalium_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o vowell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o regard_n it_o sometime_o produce_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n by_o repeat_n the_o seven_a vowell_n sound_v they_o out_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v hear_v elias_n vinetus_n in_o his_o note_n at_o ausonius_n '_o s_z eighteen_o epistle_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o old_a inscription_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o golden_a plate_n fix_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n this_o plate_n contain_v the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n repeat_v in_o seven_o verse_n in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o verse_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a plate_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o those_o on_o the_o foreside_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o reverse_a side_n begin_v with_o omicron_n the_o four_o with_o ypsilon_n the_o six_o with_o omega_n vinetus_n can_v not_o explain_v this_o riddle_n in_o my_o judgement_n serapis_n name_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o letter_n which_o god_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o letter_n contain_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v usual_o praise_v by_o the_o seven_o vowell_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n to_o engrave_v serapis_n name_n upon_o a_o brazen_a plate_n and_o wear_v it_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n in_o form_n of_o a_o buckler_n artemidorus_z book_n 4._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o what_o order_n the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n be_v place_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o this_o golden_a plate_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o vinetus_n note_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n of_o ausonius_n write_v to_o tetradius_fw-la edit_fw-la burdigal_n 1590._o 1590._o colos._n 1._o 26._o 26._o act_n 17._o 22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 24._o &_o john_n 11._o 51._o 51._o or_o render_v ineffectual_a ineffectual_a or_o in_o the_o great_a rome_n rome_n among_o the_o roman_n baker_n be_v call_v mancipes_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mancipati_fw-la bind_v to_o the_o college_n of_o baker_n and_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v bread_n and_o their_o good_n and_o family_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o function_n
of_o corn_n and_o other_o vendible_a commodity_n usual_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o paris_n we_o now_o term_v in_o french_a a_o police_n and_o the_o order_n of_o police_n second_o christophorson_n mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o these_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o orestes_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o orestes_n make_v that_o be_v dictate_v or_o rehearse_v to_o his_o officer_n these_o order_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theatre_n circus_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 15._o concern_v leontius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o order_n then_o make_v by_o orestes_n respect_v the_o theatre_n and_o the_o public_a show_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v import_v the_o first_o râ—aiments_n which_o child_n learn_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v grammatistae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o latin_n liâ—â—ratores_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plausus_fw-la clap_v of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v at_o play_n then_o belike_o usual_a at_o sermon_n sermon_n or_o give_v give_v or_o in_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n the_o greek_n in_o one_o word_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v magnus_n medicus_n who_o profess_v physic_n public_o at_o alexandria_n but_o be_v a_o better_a orator_n than_o physician_n as_o eunapius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viâ—is_n sophistarum_fw-la such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v genius_n the_o physician_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n concern_v who_o see_v stephanus_n byzantius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o this_o gesius_fw-la and_o from_o he_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o divide_v physic_n into_o two_o part_n theory_n and_o practice_n vales._n cyrillus_n therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v orestes_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_v b._n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v usual_o conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o christian_n usage_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v vales._n vales._n or_o officer_n officer_n that_o be_v torture_v he_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o to_o or_o make_v he_o undergo_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o quem_fw-la ille_fw-la publicae_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la torturae_fw-la subjicit_fw-la who_o he_o make_v to_o undergo_v torture_n in_o public_a agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n where_o you_o see_v musculus_fw-la take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o adverb_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o christophorson_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o praefectus_fw-la palà m_fw-la uti_fw-la leges_fw-la postulant_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la exercere_fw-la the_o praefect_n as_o the_o law_n require_v put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n open_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v adjective_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o from_o amm._n marcellinus_n that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v criminall_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o torture_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o apparitor_n always_o about_o they_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o chariot_n they_o put_v offender_n to_o the_o question_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v concern_v leontius_n and_o socrates_n at_o this_o place_n concern_v orestes_n vales._n vales._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_o use_v here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rekindle_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verb_n saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n it_o signify_v be_v kindle_v not_o be_v renew_v i_o find_v here_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n nicephorus_n have_v also_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a vales._n vales._n the_o incomparable_o learned_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n theo_n interpres_fw-la ptolemaei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v theon_n ptolemie_n interpreter_n in_o the_o 81_o sy_n year_n of_o the_o diocletian_a epocha_n which_o be_v valens_n five_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v observe_v two_o lunar_a conjunction_n the_o one_o synodicam_fw-la the_o other_o panselenon_fw-mi see_v pag._n 277_o and_o 282._o of_o theon_n comment_n upon_o the_o almagestus_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1538._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o theon_n be_v hypatia_n father_n for_o from_o those_o observation_n to_o hypatia_n death_n there_o be_v 47_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o school_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n over_o which_o among_o other_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n preside_v as_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n pag._n 1038_o and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o plotinus_n for_o plotinus_n never_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n plotinus_n be_v indeed_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n by_o ammonius_n but_o he_o himself_o never_o keep_v a_o school_n there_o but_o continue_v teach_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n complete_a until_o his_o death_n as_o porphyrius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o plotinus_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o put_v ammonius_n here_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n have_v associate_v plotinus_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a est_fw-fr master_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v speak_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la pag._n 860._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—gans_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o caesareum_fw-la and_o perform_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o cow_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o pag._n 848._o epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o same_o church_n in_o haeres_fw-la arian_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v basilica_n caesarea_n in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ere_o long_o set_v forth_o large_a by_o half_a than_o it_o be_v do_v make_v cyrillus_n the_o author_n of_o hypatia_n murder_n damascius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o on_o which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n it_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v render_v into_o english_a and_o annex_v it_o here_o repeat_v damascius_n word_n a_o little_a high_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o city_n visit_v she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v at_o athens_n also_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v yes_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v as_o yet_o magnificent_a and_o venerable_a to_o person_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a it_o happen_v therefore_o one_o time_n that_o cyrillus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o
paulus_n silentiarius_n be_v inscribe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epigram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o agathias_n testimony_n flourish_v long_o after_o atticus_n in_o justinian_n time_n wherefore_o either_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epigram_n or_o our_o conjecture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n understand_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n amiss_o for_o he_o think_v that_o valentinianus_n junior_n placidia_n son_n have_v be_v style_v augustus_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o october_n but_o socrates_n say_v not_o so_o he_o relate_v only_o that_o valentinianus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v vast_o different_a sigonius_n book_n 11_o de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la relate_v that_o valentinianus_n be_v create_v augustus_n at_o ravenna_n on_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n in_o theodosius_n augustus_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n own_o first_o consulate_v it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a valentinianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o caesar_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o 47_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr episc._n eccles._n &_o clericis_fw-la date_v at_o aquileia_n by_o which_o place_n sigonius_n be_v chief_o induce_v to_o place_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o to_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n for_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o same_o month_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v late_a onufriuâ—_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la have_v follow_v sigonius_n opinion_n further_o marcellinus_n and_o jordaine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la do_v mention_v this_o declaration_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n but_o olympiodorus_n and_o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n etc._n constantinople_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 35._o atte_v the_o same_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v philippus_n sideta_n christian_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o sisinnius_n because_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o seem_v superior_a in_o eloquence_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n yet_o sisinnius_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la that_o be_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n or_o subject_a or_o argument_n argument_n speculation_n precept_n or_o axiom_n axiom_n what_o law_n this_o be_v and_o by_o who_o make_v it_o be_v uncertain_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n whereby_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sanction_n make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n socrates_n will_v have_v use_v the_o term_n canon_n rather_o than_o have_v call_v it_o a_o law_n after_o atticus_n death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n disregard_v this_o law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o privilege_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v grant_v to_o atticus_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o long_o before_o atticus_n the_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n have_v give_v bishop_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n for_o in_o constantius_n time_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n see_v liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v veâ—y_o careful_o observe_v what_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n say_v in_o their_o first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o from_o that_o sermon_n a_o conjecture_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o temper_v of_o every_o bishop_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o and_o remember_v their_o say_n a_o remark_n of_o this_o nature_n socrates_n have_v make_v before_o at_o book_n 2_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n declare_v the_o same_o concern_v meletius_n antiochenus_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o a_o incendiary_n as_o etiphan_n scholasticus_n do_v rather_o than_o incendium_fw-la a_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v conâ—est_a this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_a tongue_n tongue_n or_o unbufy_v unbufy_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tyrant_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o hunni_n for_o the_o burgundious_a be_v oppress_v by_o they_o as_o socrates_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v octar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o jordanes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n chap._n 35_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o roâ—_n and_o mundiüchus_fw-la attila_n father_n vales._n vales._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_v very_o happy_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a small_a change_n i_o have_v mend_v the_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v otherwise_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o at_o the_o very_a next_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v from_o he_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v during_o his_o be_v bishop_n which_o emendation_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v antonius_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n do_v by_o nestorius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v god_n a_o term_n that_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n add_v the_o word_n again_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v occur_v at_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o but_o whence_o these_o be_v quote_v i_o can_v yet_o find_v vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o natural_a eloquent_a man_n that_o learned_a knight_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o to_o which_o emendation_n we_o agree_v as_o by_o our_o version_n appear_v for_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v extract_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o socrates_n word_n it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expositor_n though_v the_o same_o error_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n also_o but_o socrates_n himself_o do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a expositor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o epist._n of_o saint_n t_o john_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la confitetur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la
instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v the_o tellcrian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v happen_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 29._o 29._o or_o put_v on_o on_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o anastaâ—inâ—'s_n be_v consul_n alone_o call_v this_o person_n athenodorus_n and_o so_o do_v theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 118._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donative_n which_o the_o tyrant_n hillus_n have_v allow_v to_o the_o isaurian_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o against_o his_o will_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o donative_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o isaurian_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o jordanes_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o barbarian_n term_v scenitae_n that_o be_v who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n tent_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 35._o further_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o that_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o province_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n sometime_o term_v phoenicem_n from_o the_o nominative_a case_n phoenix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o itinerary_a table_n of_o the_o putingeri_fw-la it_o be_v call_v syria_n phoenix_n as_o also_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n it_o be_v write_v dux_n phoenicis_n nor_o find_v i_o it_o write_v otherwise_o in_o aegesippus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o vales._n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o probus_n and_o avienus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 502_o and_o on_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n see_v procopius_n in_o book_n 1._o persic_a vales._n vales._n or_o empire_n empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a further_o this_o wall_n be_v from_o its_o bvilder_n name_n call_v anastasianus_fw-la it_o be_v build_v in_o anastasius_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 507_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n write_v concern_v this_o wall_n suidas_n give_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n build_v the_o long_a wall_n sixty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n constantinople_n it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o north_n to_o that_o at_o the_o south_n it_o be_v length_n contain_v forty_o mile_n and_o its_o breadth_n be_v twenty_o foot_n see_v more_o in_o petrus_n gillius_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr topographia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopol_n cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n almost_o a_o island_n island_n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n that_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o customer_n customer_n such_o as_o hire_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n or_o gain_n gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o that_o to_o use_n amm._n marcellinus_n expression_n vertex_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la be_v the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o dignity_n to_o this_o prefecture_n therefore_o the_o tribute_n chrysargyrum_n be_v every_o four_o year_n bring_v in_o indeed_o the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o praetorian_a proefecture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o the_o lustralis_fw-la collatio_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chrysargyrum_n to_o wit_n gold_n and_o silver_n impose_v upon_o merchant_n or_o the_o lustralis_fw-la auri_fw-la collatio_fw-la and_o the_o auraria_fw-la functio_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o title_n further_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o tribute_n or_o rather_o a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v uncertain_a evagrius_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vectigal_a a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v term_v also_o vectigal_a in_o the_o last_o law_n save_o one_o de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o quaestion_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v usual_o term_v aurum_fw-la poenosum_fw-la the_o punish_a gold_n see_v he_o in_o quaest._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n concern_v this_o tribute_n in_o libanius_n oration_n against_o florentius_n pag._n 427._o which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o render_v thus_o let_v we_o also_o now_o relate_v that_o mischief_n which_o have_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a tribute_n the_o chrysargyrum_n which_o render_v the_o approach_a lustra_fw-la or_o every_o five_o year_n dreadful_a and_o horrid_a the_o name_n impose_v upon_o this_o tribute_n be_v in_o indeed_o specious_a take_v from_o merchant_n but_o whilst_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vend_v their_o ware_n those_o who_o hand_n do_v scarce_o afford_v they_o bread_n be_v utter_o ruin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cobbler_n escape_n pay_v this_o tribute_n who_o i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o see_v lift_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o they_o cut_v their_o leather_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o that_o knife_n their_o all_o be_v place_v nevertheless_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o bark_n and_o do_v only_o not_o bite_v this_o time_n o_o emperor_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o servant_n deprive_v of_o liberty_n those_o who_o be_v sell_v by_o their_o parent_n not_o that_o their_o own_o coffer_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o which_o their_o child_n be_v sell_v but_o that_o they_o the_o parent_n may_v see_v it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o exactor_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o libanius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la four_o numerarii_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v the_o numerarius_fw-la of_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrate_v or_o chrysargyrum_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o the_o golden_a mass_n and_o a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o gold_n on_o this_o account_n perhaps_o because_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o this_o tax_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n indeed_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n direct_v to_o florentius_n the_o comes_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o golden_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o largitional_a title_n vales._n vales._n office_n cabinet_n or_o room_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o numerarii_n that_o be_v officer_n who_o manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrale_n who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o numerarii_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o by_o another_o name_n be_v term_v also_o rationarii_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o refer_v proponere_fw-la to_o refer_v to_o propose_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v conjectute_v vales._n vales._n or_o which_o set_v forth_o this_o exaction_n exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o
the_o usual_a contribution_n but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la stipendia_fw-la militaria_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la divendidit_fw-la and_o sell_v the_o military_a stipend_n together_o with_o the_o exaction_n not_o without_o the_o heavy_a detriment_n to_o the_o republic_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v each_o word_n evagrius_n therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n signify_v in_o latin_a eum_fw-la qui_fw-la vendidiâ—_n he_o that_o have_v sold._n suidas_n also_o observe_v that_o a_o fraudulent_a sell_n or_o sale_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n now_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o military_a expense_n may_v be_v mean_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n for_o either_o anastasius_n farm_a out_o the_o military_a expense_n to_o publican_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o usual_o let_v out_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o military_a annona_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soldier_n provision_n of_o clothes_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o publican_n and_o farmer_n or_o else_o that_o sale_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o adaeration_n or_o set_v a_o money-value_n upon_o these_o expense_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o anastasius_n shall_v have_v rate_v at_o a_o most_o burdensome_a value_n the_o military_a expense_n to_o wit_n the_o clothes_n arm_n forage_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o provincial_n which_o thing_n redound_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o provincial_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o species_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o this_o latter_a sesse_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o rendition_n now_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o military_a stipend_n or_o soldier_n pay_v as_o christophorson_n think_v but_o all_o manner_n of_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o militia_n to_o wit_n clothes_n arm_n and_o provision_n justinian_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n where_o he_o distinguish_v also_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o annonae_fw-la and_o the_o capita_n or_o forage_v for_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o gold_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o explain_v not_o only_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o value_v of_o they_o also_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o provincial_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dux_n of_o libya_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o the_o provincials_n who_o pay_v tribute_n be_v so_o term_v the_o old_a gloss_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o tributarius_fw-la a_o person_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tributum_fw-la tribute_n so_o evagrius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 13_o call_v the_o tributary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la the_o exactione_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n make_v susceptores_fw-la taker_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o annonae_fw-la and_o praepositi_fw-la or_o overseer_n of_o the_o mansion_n and_o granary_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr susceptoribus_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o only_a the_o decurion_n may_v collect_v the_o fiscall_v tribute_n for_o both_o the_o official_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v wont_a to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n from_o the_o provincial_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n inform_v we_o book_n 17_o in_o these_o word_n denique_fw-la inusitato_n exemplo_fw-la id_fw-la petendo_fw-la caesar_n impetraveraâ—_n a_o praefecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a by_o a_o unusual_a example_n caesar_n by_o entreaty_n have_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o praefect_n that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o second_o belgica_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifold_a mischief_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o neither_o the_o official_a of_o a_o perfect_a nor_o of_o a_o precedent_n shall_v urge_v any_o one_o to_o pay_v in_o valesius_n edition_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 90_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v it_o be_v print_v thus_o ........._o inique_fw-la inusitato_n exemplo_fw-la which_o imperfection_n in_o marcellinus_n copy_n he_o do_v i_o suppose_v supply_v here_o by_o alter_v the_o punctation_n and_o make_v it_o denique_fw-la inusitato_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o decurion_n the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o in_o part_n take_v care_n of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o justinian_n thirteen_o edict_n where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o egypt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o decurion_n but_o only_o name_v the_o scriniarii_fw-la and_o the_o tractatores_fw-la of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n who_o collect_v the_o fiscall_v tribute_n from_o the_o payer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o double_a table_n or_o chest_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o general_n which_o thing_n be_v i_o suppose_v institute_v by_o anastasius_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o not_o in_o their_o very_a species_n but_o in_o gold_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o now_o why_o anastasius_n shall_v institute_v that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v most_o provident_a in_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n as_o procopius_n atte_v be_v willing_a rather_o to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o gold_n than_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o doubtful_a war._n which_o when_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o regard_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o barbarian_n appease_v with_o gold_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n therefore_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o his_o time_n almost_o empty_a of_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o roman_a legion_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o carry_v so_o many_o species_n annonariae_fw-la that_o be_v wheat_n barley_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o public_a granary_n wherefore_o anastasius_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v better_o to_o exact_a money_n from_o the_o provincial_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v peace_n from_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o vindices_fw-la in_o justinian_o novel_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o edict_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n pag._n 785_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o inter_fw-la quos_fw-la antipater_n antiochiae_fw-la vindex_n seu_fw-la judex_n occubuit_fw-la among_o who_o be_v slay_v antipater_n the_o vindex_n or_o judge_n of_o aâ—â—ioch_n but_o the_o vindices_fw-la be_v not_o judge_n but_o person_n set_v over_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tribute_n as_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o novel_a 124_o and_o 125._o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o curiales_fw-la officiales_fw-la canonicarii_fw-la and_o exactour_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n take_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n from_o the_o curiales_fw-la and_o translate_v it_o to_o those_o vindices_fw-la which_o himself_o have_v institute_v the_o vindices_fw-la therefore_o exact_v the_o tribute_n from_o the_o provincial_n the_o same_o justinian_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n say_v that_o one_o potamoâ—_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n under_o pretence_n of_o vindex_n of_o alexandria_n be_v set_v over_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n for_o so_o i_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o vindex_n of_o alexandria_n be_v set_v over_o the_o exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o exportation_n of_o tile_n and_o other_o ware_n which_o be_v export_v out_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n further_o out_o of_o this_o money_n which_o the_o vindex_n have_v collect_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o allow_v wood_n to_o
heat_v the_o public_a bath_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v edict_n from_o which_o passage_n therein_o some_o person_n may_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o vindex_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o constitution_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n â—_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o curiales_fw-la be_v in_o no_o wise_a observe_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a justinian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a novel_n do_v express_o name_v the_o curiales_fw-la among_o those_o who_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n exact_v and_o undertake_v the_o tribute_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v this_o person_n marianus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n your_o glorious_a magnificence_n have_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n of_o pious_a memory_n then_o when_o marianus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n administer_v the_o public_a affair_n under_o he_o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n he_o marinus_n indictione_n v._o say_v he_o paulo_n &_o musciano_n coss._n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la dum_fw-la jubente_fw-la anastasio_n caesarâ—_n per_fw-la marinumperque_fw-la platonem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la pulpiâ—o_fw-la consistentes_fw-la in_fw-la hymnum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deipassianorum_fw-la quaternitas_fw-la additur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plato_n be_v indeed_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o marinus_n be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v before_o plato_n by_o marcellinus_n further_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n whilst_o they_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n mention_v not_o the_o name_n of_o marinus_n and_o plato_n but_o do_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o still_v the_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la because_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o zonaras_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o marianus_n the_o praefect_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o vitalianus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a burning-glass_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n from_o which_o word_n some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v the_o marinus_n syrus_n scholar_n to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n indeed_o nicephorus_n also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n call_v this_o marinus_n a_o syrian_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o marinus_n syrus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o anastasius_n time_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o marinus_n syrus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o write_v proclus_n life_n for_o this_o marinus_n last_o mention_v be_v by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o aâ—thologiâ—_n but_o the_o former_a marinus_n be_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n or_o moesia_n moesia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o odyssus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odessus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o strabo_n and_o by_o stephanus_n the_o ancient_a coin_n also_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 334_o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o most_o writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a call_v it_o odyssus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o ulysses_n indeed_o johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v that_o ulyssopolim_n which_o nicephorus_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o vales._n vales._n or_o alteration_n alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suidas_n tell_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o that_o word_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o oâ—â—_n of_o odessus_n odessus_n or_o nâ—uâ—ll_a force_n force_n or_o army_n army_n or_o throw_v of_o missile_a weapon_n weapon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v at_o chap._n 25_o note_n c._n stephanus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hunni_n have_v pass_v the_o caspian_a straits_n or_o narrow_a pass_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o pontus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o anthemius_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicon_n they_o be_v also_o term_v sabiri_n or_o saber_n as_o cedrenus_n atte_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o theophanes_n from_o which_o author_n it_o must_v be_v make_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v past_o the_o caspian_a streights_n it_o be_v certain_a nicephorus_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n at_o book_n 16._o chap._n 38._o through_o these_o caspian_a narrow_a pass_n the_o hunni_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o procopius_n tell_v we_o book_n 1._o persic_a where_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o these_o narrow_a pass_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o fortify_v by_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a whence_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n receive_v light_a which_o run_v thus_o ecce_fw-la subito_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la oriens_fw-la totus_fw-la intremuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la maeötide_n inter_fw-la glacialem_fw-la tanaâ—m_fw-la &_o massagetarum_fw-la immanes_a populos_fw-la ubi_fw-la caucasi_n rupibus_fw-la feras_fw-la gentes_fw-la alexandri_fw-la claâ—stra_fw-la cohibent_fw-la â—rupisse_n hunnorum_fw-la examina_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feign_v a_o humiliation_n humiliation_n or_o abrogate_a abrogate_a this_o sothericus_fw-la or_o soterichus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o go_v over_o afterward_o to_o the_o eutychian_a party_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o impious_a xenaïas_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o severus_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v have_v write_v letter_n to_o soterichus_n a_o person_n like_o himself_o and_o shall_v in_o they_o have_v accuse_v macedonius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n severus_n himself_o be_v rather_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o sedition_n who_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la he_o shall_v add_v this_o clause_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la further_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la by_o angel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v approach_v the_o altar_n the_o chaunter_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a as_o jovius_n monachus_n write_v book_n 6_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la on_o account_n of_o this_o hymn_n most_o violent_a tumult_n arise_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o eastern_n will_v add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o constantinopolitanes_n and_o western_n reject_v that_o addition_n lest_o any_o passion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o sing_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o ephraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n inform_v we_o in_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la macedonius_n do_v right_a therefore_o who_o retain_v the_o usage_n deliver_v by_o proclus_n refuse_v that_o addition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o vitam_fw-la in_o aulâ_fw-la imperatoriâ_fw-la degebat_fw-la lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n nicephorus_n also_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o yet_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o evagrius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o term_v it_o so_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o wit_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 33._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o strength_n strength_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n force_v to_o a_o compassion_n compassion_n nay_o anastasius_n live_v seven_o year_n complete_a after_o this_o sedition_n vales._n vales._n or_o justinus_n the_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o explain_v that_o dignity_n nevertheless_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n elect_a emperor_n not_o from_o his_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a chronographer_n who_o i_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n history_n procopius_n in_o his_o anecdota_n pag._n 28_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a person_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v make_v he_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o procopius_n make_v justinus_n not_o a_o thracian_a as_o evagrius_n cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v but_o a_o illyrian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n bâ—derianâ—_n theophanes_n also_o say_v justinus_n be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o although_o he_o make_v he_o a_o bederianite_n yet_o term_v he_o a_o thracian_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n dignity_n or_o destroy_v from_o among_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 1._o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o two_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v by_o transcriber_n the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o dwell_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v praesentes_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v command_v by_o two_o magistri_fw-la militum_fw-la who_o be_v term_v in_o praesenti_fw-la or_o praesentale_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n one_o of_o these_o commander_n be_v a_o magister_n of_o foot_n the_o other_o of_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o magister_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n concern_v these_o two_o magistri_fw-la of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la or_o milice_fw-la in_o wait_v malchus_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 93._o moreover_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la agree_v with_o our_o evagrius_n where_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n foedusque_fw-la cum_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it percussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vitalianus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o make_v he_o present_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o ordinary_a consul_n see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 751_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o obscuriore_fw-la quâdam_fw-la palatii_fw-la januâ—_n in_o a_o certain_a more_o obscure_a gate_n of_o the_o palace_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o portâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la post_fw-la aulam_fw-la positâ_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a gate_n place_v after_o or_o behind_z the_o palace_n johannes_n langus_n who_o render_v nicephorus_n into_o latin_a have_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la aulâ_fw-la januam_fw-la at_o a_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v mind_v belike_o to_o express_v that_o word_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n have_v two_o gate_n in_o their_o edisices_n which_o have_v no_o cellar_n or_o vault_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o street_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch-gate_n as_o harpocration_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o gate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n apartment_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n apartment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n affirm_v lysias_n mention_n both_o these_o gate_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la eratosthene_n de_fw-la caede_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v remember_v that_o in_o that_o night_n the_o gate_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o atrium_n and_o the_o porch-gate_n creak_v i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heliodorus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n of_o lysias_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n the_o translator_n render_v thus_o perstrepebat_fw-la ostium_n atrii_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n creak_v aelius_n dionysius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o eustathius_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 862_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n term_v the_o middle_a gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o two_o gate_n as_o aelius_n dionysius_n affirm_v which_o gate_n also_o the_o same_o person_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scholiast_n of_o apollonius_n at_o his_o three_o book_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o harpocration_n be_v mistake_v see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o from_o lysias_n think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_v the_o sordid_a court_n or_o yard_n be_v the_o fowl_n be_v but_o we_o must_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o maximo_fw-la v._o c._n coss._n vitalianus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a maximus_n vitalianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o constantinople_n within_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o place_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n they_o term_v the_o delphicum_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o justinianus_n the_o patricius_n further_o the_o delphicum_n be_v a_o house_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v the_o stibadia_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o delphic_a table_n whereon_o drink_v cup_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116._o the_o delphicum_n therefore_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o on_o and_o banquet_n near_o to_o which_o be_v a_o spacious_a atrium_n or_o area_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o our_o annotation_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n
doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o justinian_n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v for_o thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 17_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n procopius_n procopius_n or_o command_v of_o the_o army_n army_n we_o have_v render_v this_o clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o full_a point_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o point_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o punctation_n in_o valesius_n edition_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v put_v a_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coelitùs_fw-la from_o heaven_n as_o grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n have_v render_v it_o valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o war._n war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n from_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o which_o author_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n or_o desire_n see_v procopius_n book_n 2._o perfic_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o ephraemius_n the_o bishop_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v up_o antioch_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v into_o cilicia_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o concern_v the_o ornament_n give_v by_o ephraemius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n extant_a in_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n chosroes_n chosroes_n or_o equestrian_a game_n game_n at_o apamia_n apamia_n or_o voyage-provision_n voyage-provision_n or_o those_o who_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o light_n light_n or_o frequent_v a_o inferior_a schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n or_o adoration_n adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o whether_o a_o picture_n and_o a_o image_n of_o that_o flame_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o write_n musculus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o a_o write_n or_o a_o inscription_n as_o do_v also_o christophorson_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o testudine_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la statuta_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inscriptione_n in_fw-la basi_fw-la incisâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ignari_fw-la erant_fw-la commonstravit_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o a_o inscription_n cut_v upon_o its_o basis_n may_v show_v this_o miracle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v intolerable_a for_o first_o a_o basis_n be_v not_o a_o term_n proper_o use_v about_o a_o paint_a picture_n but_o concern_v a_o statue_n only_o beside_o if_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roof_n where_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o basis_n set_v my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o perhaps_o some_o verse_n be_v inscribe_v which_o may_v record_v this_o miracle_n such_o like_a inscription_n be_v extant_a in_o â—ruther's_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o in_o paulinus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardaarmanes_a concern_v this_o adaarmanes_a captain_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o irruption_n into_o syria_n our_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v call_v adearmanes_n adearmanes_n or_o who_o make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o &c._n &c._n &c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v away_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v moreover_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a also_o how_o in_o or_o at_z another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v vales._n vales._n or_o provo_fw-la false_a false_a or_o enemy_n enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o studious_a vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v or_o declare_v which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v in_o chap._n 16_o book_n 17._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n tender_v it_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consentiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n or_o faith_n of_o that_o prediction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a clause_n of_o evagrius_n must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v vales._n vales._n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a little_a see_v procopius_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n borrow_v this_o book_n 2._o persic_a pag._n 83._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o aggesta_fw-la be_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n apollodorus_n inform_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o mechanic_n which_o book_n be_v late_o do_v into_o latin_a by_o i_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ever_o long_o publish_v together_o with_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n design_n or_o embrace_v the_o matter_n matter_n or_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o desperation_n desperation_n this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n pag._n 613_o and_o likewise_o by_o barlaam_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n latino_n further_o concern_v this_o image_n not-made-with-hand_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o agbarus_n see_v gretser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o image_n transmit_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n either_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o by_o procopius_n in_o his_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n for_o these_o author_n relate_v that_o a_o letter_n only_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o agbarus_n by_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n vales._n vales._n or_o overwhelm_v overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexicographer_n have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lagenam_fw-la a_o flagon_n or_o stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o from_o or_o wont_a to_o catch_v or_o nourish_v a_o flame_n flame_n or_o there_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o both_o side_n about_o etc._n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o golden_a cross_n which_o chosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sergiopolites_n for_o the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n theophylactus_n simocatta_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o where_o also_o chosroes_n grandchild_n or_o nephew_n to_o this_o chosroes_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o that_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o sergiopolis_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o sergius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o evagrius_n speak_v that_o concern_v chosroe_n which_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o postpositive_a article_n seem_v
instead_o of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v sallustius_n sallustius_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n augustus_n but_o eustochius_n govern_v the_o same_o bishopric_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o render_v the_o deity_n propitious_a propitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o only_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o before_o the_o monk_n also_o to_o receive_v their_o blessing_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v forward_v concern_v this_o earthquake_n the_o author_n of_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerarium_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n ind_n venimus_fw-la in_o part_n syriae_n ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la leontius_n thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n where_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v which_o city_n together_o with_o other_o city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o byblus_n which_o city_n also_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o city_n triari_n which_o be_v likewise_o ruin_v thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o most_o splendid_a city_n beryto_n wherein_o there_o be_v late_o a_o study_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v also_o ruin_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v know_v except_o the_o stranger_n who_o perish_v there_o further_o that_o city_n wherein_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v be_v tripoli_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o note_n c._n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o justinian_n reign_n as_o cedrenus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o theophanes_n pag._n 192._o what_o those_o author_n relate_v concern_v botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v memorable_a viz_o that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o haven_n make_v by_o that_o earthquake_n there_o have_v be_v no_o port_n there_o before_o the_o promontory_n which_o be_v call_v litho-prosopon_a be_v remove_v but_o in_o theophanes_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o fault_n in_o the_o write_n the_o translator_n be_v induce_v to_o render_v it_o bostra_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o regard_n bostra_n be_v a_o mid-land-city_n of_o arabia_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerary_n at_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o city_n triari_n it_o must_v be_v write_v botry_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o three_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n johannes_n langus_n translate_v it_o thus_o illin_n enim_fw-la eccleslae_fw-la censebatur_fw-la for_o he_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o church_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la presbyter_n fuerat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la for_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o that_o church_n these_o person_n think_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o thomas_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o annual_a stipend_n or_o alm_n which_o be_v wont_n yearly_a to_o be_v distribute_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbot_n thomas_n vales._n vales._n steward_n steward_n or_o give_v give_v johannes_n moschus_n in_o his_o limonarium_fw-la chap._n 88_o say_v this_o thomas_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a euphemia_n be_v near_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o see_v church_n join_v to_o hospital_n and_o spiâ—â—les_n further_o johannes_n moschus_n say_v that_o this_o thomas_n be_v the_o apocrysarius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o procurator_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o those_o be_v term_v apocrysarii_fw-la who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n as_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a vales._n vales._n moschus_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o ephraemius_n but_o domninus_n who_o succeed_v ephraemius_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n term_n this_o person_n domnus_n vales._n vales._n or_o most_o holy_a holy_a or_o turn_v our_o course_n course_n present_v or_o opposite_a opposite_a book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o evagrius_n above_n at_o chap._n 11_o note_z c_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v also_o correct_v but_o nicephorus_n himself_o whilst_o he_o amend_v evagrius_n error_n have_v commit_v another_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o menas_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n whereas_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o agapetus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anthimus_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o person_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n callistus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 25._o atte_v that_o this_o custom_n viz._n that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o remain_v be_v at_o constantinople_n distribute_v among_o the_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v continue_v even_o in_o his_o age_n and_o he_o write_v that_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o those_o part_n vales._n vales._n or_o glassworker_n glassworker_n or_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tear_v herself_o with_o weep_n weep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la divino_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la deoque_fw-la dicavit_fw-la he_o admit_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o divine_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o musculus_fw-la term_v it_o servavit_fw-la he_o keep_v or_o preserve_v but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la tingendos_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o decree_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v pverum_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la matrem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la initiatos_fw-la clero_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la he_o enroll_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o boy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n but_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deaconness_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n punishment_n be_v heretofore_o usual_o inflict_v on_o criminall_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 28._o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 362._o whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matt._n 26_o the_o which_o run_v thus_o extra_n urbem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la portam_fw-la loca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la truncantur_fw-la capita_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la &_o calvariae_n id_fw-la est_fw-la decollatorum_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la nomen_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o indeed_o many_o monk_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v origen_n opinion_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o abbot_n elias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o johannes_n moschus_n relate_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o limonarium_fw-la and_o yet_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 205_o say_v macarius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o subornation_n fraud_n and_o calumny_n but_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o unfit_a and_o incongruous_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n now_o macarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546_o and_o have_v after_o two_o year_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o see_n
second_o plate_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o simplicity_n simplicity_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n part_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o origen_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o enquiry_n make_v about_o these_o person_n lest_o by_o their_o paganish_a or_o grecian_a and_o manichaean_n error_n they_o shall_v perfect_o ruin_v many_o person_n the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o grigen_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la animum_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la participem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n johannes_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o better_o langus_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la animum_fw-la obtines_fw-la caelestis_fw-la participem_fw-la generositatis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o a_o celestial_a generosity_n and_o musculus_fw-la thus_o animum_fw-la supernae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sortite_fw-la christianissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la you_o who_o have_v get_v a_o mind_n of_o supernal_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n some_o where_o before_o this_o but_o the_o place_n come_v not_o at_o present_a into_o my_o mind_n vales._n vales._n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n this_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o theodorus_n follower_n of_o nonnus_n the_o origenist_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o origenist_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n further_o whereas_o this_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o its_o act_n how_o be_v he_o now_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o a_o origenist_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n conjecture_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o evagrius_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o origen_n be_v long_o after_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n against_o anthimus_n and_o zoaras_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o five_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o evagrius_n subjoin_v for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o impious_a expression_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o evagrius_n didymus_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o synod_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o evagrius_n say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unuseful_a to_o repeat_v those_o expression_n of_o theodorus_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a synod_n my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v against_o origen_n in_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o then_o when_o certain_a monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o pelagius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o justinian_n contain_v certain_a head_n collect_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n and_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o head_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o chap._n 23._o of_o his_o breviary_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o moreover_o our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o what_o evagrius_n write_v a_o little_a before_o this_o viz._n that_o into_o those_o thing_n do_v against_o origen_n be_v insert_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n these_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o transact_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o for_o on_o that_o year_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o justinian_n shall_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o origen_n long_o before_o to_o wit_n then_o when_o justinian_n have_v receive_v the_o libel_n of_o those_o palestine_n monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n give_v he_o order_n that_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n he_o shall_v condemn_v those_o error_n this_o letter_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o a_o place_n altogether_o foreign_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o but_o to_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n order_n have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o therefore_o baronius_n have_v right_o place_v that_o letter_n of_o justinian_n at_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n justinian_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la porro_fw-la eadem_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la moreover_o we_o have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o your_o sanctity_n but_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a vigilius_n also_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v both_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n last_o those_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v throw_v against_o origen_n opinion_n in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n occur_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o from_o liberatus_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n for_o although_o he_o do_v express_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o with_o veneration_n he_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o which_o letter_n some_o write_n of_o ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v origen_n condemnation_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o origen_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v careless_o enough_o by_o evagrius_n who_o have_v disguise_v the_o cause_n of_o eutychius_n deposition_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a offend_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n eutychius_n elegant_o write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eustathius_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 29._o baronius_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 564_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n last_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n extant_a victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 39_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la justinianus_n eutychium_n constantinopolitanum_n
he_o demand_v it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v mend_v the_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v justinus_n money_n who_o demand_v it_o and_o so_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o thus_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la anastasio_n succensuise_n quòd_fw-la quum_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la collatione_fw-la exigeret_fw-la dare_v illam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o exact_v money_n for_o his_o collation_n to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o this_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o against_o anastasius_n be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n before_o justinus_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o evagrius_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a and_o conceal_a anger_n it_o be_v certain_a whilst_o justinian_n survive_v anastasius_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o the_o grandee_n at_o court_n and_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o exact_v money_n of_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v patriarch_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n who_o demand_v money_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o evagrius_n have_v relate_v above_o see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o nevertheless_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n vales._n vales._n indeed_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la bring_v another_o reason_n on_o account_n whereof_o anastasius_n sinaïta_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o because_o translatour_n have_v in_o no_o wise_n hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o theophanes_n i_o will_v annex_v his_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o render_v it_o on_o the_o same_o year_n anastasius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o regard_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o synodick_n letter_n he_o have_v reprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v ordain_v john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reprove_v he_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o justinus_n indignation_n i_o read_v therefore_o in_o theophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n be_v most_o certain_a john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v ordain_v at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n on_o the_o five_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o baronius_n also_o relate_v after_o his_o ordination_n when_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a he_o have_v write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n anastasius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o letter_n have_v severe_o reprove_v his_o ordainer_n johannes_n in_o regard_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n he_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eutychius_n as_o then_o live_v he_o have_v also_o reprehend_v he_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o fault_n and_o blot_n of_o his_o own_o ordainer_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n who_o love_v johannes_n scholasticus_n as_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o thing_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o his_o see_n theophanes_n latin_a translator_n think_v that_o those_o synodick_n letter_n which_o anastasius_n have_v give_v answer_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comma_n must_v be_v put_v as_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n have_v do_v further_o baronius_n place_v this_o deposition_n of_o anastasius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 573_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o theophanes_n place_v it_o on_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o the_o same_o justinus_n in_o regard_n it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o baronius_n himself_o do_v attest_v vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o as_o if_o by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n will_v have_v show_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v eminent_a for_o poetry_n but_o langus_n have_v turn_v these_o word_n right_a thus_o cujus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la ut_fw-la poeta_fw-la verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la who_o glory_n be_v far_o spread_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n word_n vales._n evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n at_o chap._n 15_o book_z 1_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n pelusiota_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o down_n upon_o his_o chin._n chin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o primùm_fw-la verò_fw-la byzantii_n monasterio_n praefuit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monastery_n of_o byzantium_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o gregorius_n be_v a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n of_o byzantium_n but_o that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o byzantii_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monastery_n in_o syria_n wherein_o gregorius_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 206_o say_v gregorius_n have_v be_v apocrisiarius_n that_o be_v procurator_n or_o agent_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o byzantii_n vales._n vales._n or_o unfurnish_v unfurnish_v or_o persuasion_n persuasion_n or_o archbishopric_n archbishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conjecture_v we_o shall_v read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o word_n concern_v mauricius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o way_n accurate_a and_o immovable_a vales._n vales._n or_o not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o fear_n fear_n or_o contribution_n contribution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v forth_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n read_v this_o place_n otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundane_a or_o secular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v far_o right_a johannes_n langus_n have_v translate_v nicephorus_n word_n thus_o et_fw-la honorem_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la prae_fw-la viri_fw-la huius_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o they_o place_v or_o have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o secular_a dignity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o give_v give_v or_o most_o sufficient_a sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o time_n or_o necessity_n require_v he_o will_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bashfulness_n bashfulness_n or_o to_o the_o christian_n christian_n or_o with_o the_o persian_n persian_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o armenii_n be_v assign_v by_o theophanes_n byzantius_n in_o photius_n and_o by_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o armeniorum_n &_o iberorum_fw-la gens_n qui_fw-la a_o praedicatione_n apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperant_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o armenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whilst_o by_o chosdröa_n emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n resused_a obedience_n to_o that_o impious_a command_n and_o surrender_v themselves_o with_o their_o province_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o thing_n break_v the_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o abbot_n of_o biclaire_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n his_o place_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o armenii_n on_o justinus_n junior_n first_o year_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o three_o
terebinthus_n turpentine-tree_n be_v manifest_o worship_v by_o our_o enemy_n as_o likewise_o the_o angel_n entertain_v by_o abraham_n heretofore_o its_o name_n be_v arbo_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v chebrom_n from_o chebrom_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n a_o famous_a passage_n this_o which_o total_o overthrow_v scaliger_n opinion_n and_o do_v egregious_o confirm_v our_o explication_n for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o terebinthus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v there_o by_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o appellation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o damascenus_n book_n 3_o de_fw-fr imag._n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o altar_n eustathius_n speak_v in_o his_o hexameron_n which_o he_o say_v be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n as_o also_o the_o terebinthus_n itself_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o work_n of_o eustathius_n be_v write_v before_o constantine_n have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o that_o altar_n in_o sozomen_n age_n neither_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o terebinthus_n be_v stand_v nevertheless_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n continue_v in_o that_o place_n as_o jerom_n atte_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o superstition_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o place_n in_o his_o itinerarie_n de_fw-fr bethleem_n say_v he_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la radicam_fw-la mambre_fw-fr sunt_fw-la millia_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o bethlehem_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o mambre_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o mile_n in_o which_o place_n rest_v the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n jsaac_n jacob_n sarah_n and_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v per_fw-la quadrum_fw-la in_o a_o four-square-figure_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a a_o uncovered_a atrium_n and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rail_n on_o one_o side_n the_o christian_n enter_v on_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n carry_v in_o much_o incense_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n in_o that_o ground_n be_v most_o devout_o celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o multitude_n meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o they_o bestow_v gift_n and_o worship_n there_o see_v jerom_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disagreeable_a to_o our_o time_n to_o our_o empire_n christophorson_n expunge_v the_o four_o first_o greek_z word_n and_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuketian_n and_o savil._n manuscript_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o blot_v out_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o empire_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v add_v instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o former_a word_n grecian_n do_v elegant_o term_v the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o ambitious_a of_o this_o that_o the_o felicky_n and_o clemency_n of_o their_o own_o time_n may_v be_v celebrate_v nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o philostratus_n book_n 2._o do_v vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o heliodorus_n this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o heliodorus_n have_v begin_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n philostratus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o cry_v out_o such_o a_o man_n the_o like_a to_o who_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o seon_n the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o my_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v constantine_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a read_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n in_o this_o our_o empire_n this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o friend_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christophorson_n emendation_n here_o viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n who_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o read_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n moreover_o etc._n etc._n vales._n though_o valesius_fw-la prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n here_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n or_o statue_n statue_n vanquish_v or_o overthrow_n overthrow_n or_o make_v naked_a naked_a or_o image_n image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5_o where_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o palace_n vales._n vales._n themistius_n in_o his_o five_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v in_o the_o curia_fw-la of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o these_o statue_n be_v place_v on_o this_o and_o that_o side_n in_o a_o double_a number_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o nine_o but_o eighteen_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n order_v the_o brazen_a statue_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o byzantium_n that_o he_o may_v beautify_v that_o city_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o spoil_n but_o whatever_o statue_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n they_o he_o order_v to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o coin_a into_o money_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o who_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n excellent_o well_o concern_v this_o demolishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o statue_n our_o eusebius_n have_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o resurrectione_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affright_v the_o beholder_n beholder_n after_o these_o word_n open_v to_o all_o man_n those_o which_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o moreover_n this_o admirable_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n but_o they_o be_v add_v by_o gruter_n portesius_n christophorson_n and_o other_o from_o eusebius_n panegyric_n and_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o panegyric_n chap._n 8._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o discovery_n of_o which_o read_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a vales._n vales._n or_o try_v it_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 8._o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v full_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o this_o admirable_a emperor_n perform_v another_o thing_n like_o hereto_o in_o moraus_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o without_o the_o apocope_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la perrovit_fw-la
or_o meditate_a on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n &c_n &c_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n good_n good_n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v his_o soldier_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o he_o mark_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o word_n of_o sozomen_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n further_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n i_o understand_v the_o buckler_n or_o shield_n whereon_o constantine_n order_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o kind_n of_o shield_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whereon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v divers_a way_n express_v moreover_o prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o symmachus_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o verse_n christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la stellanti_fw-la pictus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_n clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la pinxeraâ—_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o arm_a cross._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o arm_a force_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o contract_a form_n of_o writing_n for_o whereas_o the_o librarius_fw-la book-writer_n have_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o abbreviature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o copy_n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_n insert_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v far_o better_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o mend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n treat_v concern_v that_o fervency_n in_o pray_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o antiquarii_n person_n that_o write_v book_n fair_a who_o in_o their_o write_n out_o the_o title_n of_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o omit_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n they_o may_v paint_v it_o with_o vermilion_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o but_o in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n it_o be_v sometime_o add_v sometime_o omit_v for_o instance_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a vales._n vales._n or_o honour_n honour_n or_o mystery_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o divinos_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la obibat_fw-la he_o perform_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o thing_n sacred_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacras_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la expediebat_fw-la he_o dispatch_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o person_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o compare_v constantine_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n after_o that_o add_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o appellation_n upon_o himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o above_o at_o chap._n 17_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n himself_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n light_v a_o vast_a company_n of_o wax_n taper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o within_o the_o church_n only_o constantine_n give_v order_n that_o without_o the_o church_n also_o taper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o light_v in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n and_o whereas_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v in_o the_o night_n in_o great_a city_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 6_o of_o my_o note_n constantine_n will_v have_v far_o more_o and_o large_a torch_n light_v up_o on_o that_o night_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n further_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o here_o do_v excellent_o well_o denote_v the_o paschal-taper_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o light_v up_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o taper_n barnabas_n brissonius_n have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la pag._n 676_o he_o say_v that_o then_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n which_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n light_v up_o that_o night_n be_v render_v transcendent_o bright_a gaudentius_n brixiensis_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o term_v that_o night_n noctem_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la a_o most_o splendid_a night_n as_o do_v likewise_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophylos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n of_o wax_n but_o christophorson_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n who_o we_o have_v also_o follow_v grecian_n do_v proper_o term_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tedae_fw-la torch_n as_o pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 10._o chap._n 26._o in_o which_o place_n of_o pollux_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v hence_o a_o game_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o these_o torch_n grecian_n do_v likewise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o lamp_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o torch_n and_o also_o for_o a_o lamp_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o easter-alm_n which_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v yearly_a in_o memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n on_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a on_o the_o feast-day_n of_o easter_n to_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v careful_o perform_v not_o only_o by_o lay-person_n but_o by_o the_o clergy_n also_o concern_v which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o commodianus_n second_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 75._o c_o ongruit_n in_o pascha_fw-la die_fw-la felicissimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la l_o â—tentur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la postulant_fw-la sumpta_fw-la diurna_fw-la e_o rogetur_fw-la cis_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficit_fw-la
content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o sozomen_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o dignity_n under_o constantius_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v at_o both_o place_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n other_o interpret_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n which_o word_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o to_o proceed_v from_o eusebius_n own_o stile_n they_o do_v indeed_o occur_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n they_o be_v want_v for_o at_o this_o place_n s_o r_o henry_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n christophorsonus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n christophorson_n have_v from_o his_o own_o copy_n insert_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v scarce_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n term_v that_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o benignity_n towards_o christ_n himself_o for_o kindness_n towards_o his_o minister_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o deliver_v to_o their_o hearer_n theologick_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n reading_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o these_o book_n above_o therefore_o be_v must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v description_n and_o here_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o those_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v which_o eusebius_n mean_v here_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n explain_v this_o passage_n of_o zephaniah_n concern_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o church_n which_o constantine_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o jerusalem_n church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o edifice_n symbol_n see_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n import_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o right_n tricesimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o dedication-feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o festivity_n of_o sport_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o a_o emperor_n reign_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la occur_v render_v into_o latin_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o coss._n tricennalia_fw-la edidit_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n die_v 8._o cal._n august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o these_o person_n constantinus_n augustus_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o thirty_o year_n so_o i_o relate_v that_o dalmatius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nicephorus_n my_o author_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n chap._n 30._o indeed_o in_o saint_n saba_n typicon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o september_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sophronius_n in_o his_o oration_n the_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o this_o festivity_n be_v observe_v every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o these_o author_n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o consulate_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a the_o emperor_n attempt_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n among_o the_o other_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a pall_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o perform_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o present_a subject_n that_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n render_v it_o ill_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la opere_fw-la edemus_fw-la but_o our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v above_o at_o chap._n 33_o where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v so_o further_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n this_o second_o synod_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v another_o word_n also_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v vota_fw-la vow_n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o such_o solemnity_n make_v vow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o plinius_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n moreover_o in_o old_a coin_n we_o read_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o thus_o express_v votis_n xx._n multis_fw-la xxx_o but_o in_o other_o coin_n it_o be_v thus_o sic_fw-la x._o sic_fw-la xx._n that_o be_v so_o his_o decennalia_fw-la so_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o letter_n athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n pag._n 801_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la jerome_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_v it_o the_o martyrium_fw-la
bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o junâ—_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d
what_o time_n constantine_n may_v go_v to_o those_o place_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletian_a by_o who_o he_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n for_o diocletian_a wage_v a_o war_n many_o year_n in_o egypt_n against_o achilleuâ—_n who_o have_v rebel_v in_o egypt_n as_o eutropius_n relate_v out_o of_o egypt_n constantine_n go_v afterward_o in_o company_n with_o diocletian_a into_o syria_n and_o past_a through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v now_o diocletian_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o syria_n that_o with_o his_o own_o force_n he_o may_v assist_v galerius_n caesar_n who_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_a and_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o syria_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o history_n of_o petrus_n patricius_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o constantine_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n babylon_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o apparent_a if_o you_o restore_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memphis_n lie_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v wherewith_o namely_o pharaoh_n pu_v himself_o up_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o christophorson_n gruter_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v heretofore_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n but_o after_o we_o have_v get_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n for_o in_o that_o manuscript_n this_o passage_n occur_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o read_v in_o turnebus_n and_o gruter_n book_n save_v only_o that_o that_o punctation_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n only_o wherein_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o point_n be_v set_v the_o translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o oration_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o read_n and_o be_v make_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o memphis_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o city_n but_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v lay_v waist_n the_o country_n of_o the_o than_o most_o powerful_a pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n far_o according_a to_o this_o read_n constantine_n affirm_v that_o memphis_n only_o be_v see_v by_o he_o which_o i_o do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v never_o see_v babylon_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v never_o go_v into_o assyria_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephens_n have_v publish_v it_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o book_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v foolish_a and_o trifle_a nor_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n beside_o neither_o have_v christophorson_n retain_v those_o word_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o quem_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la elatum_fw-la perfregit_fw-la who_o raise_v with_o insolency_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n indeed_o in_o all_o our_o copy_n the_o king_n the_o fuketian_a and_o the_o sheet_n this_o word_n occur_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscript_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o below_o chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o complete_o furnish_v with_o arms._n present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a supplication_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n conjecture_n displease_v i_o who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o israelite_n israelite_n or_o a_o disorder_a people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v here_o which_o if_o insert_v the_o passage_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o elegant_a i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o modest._n modest._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o memphis_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v insert_v the_o praise_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o treat_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n he_o prosecute_v daniel_n praise_n who_o live_v a_o captive_n among_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n vales._n vales._n pattern_n pattern_n or_o beauty_n beauty_n at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n omit_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n though_o valesius_fw-la have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o his_o errata_fw-la they_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n from_o who_o we_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o version_n nor_o have_v valesius_fw-la omit_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n the_o antiquarius_fw-la who_o transcribe_v the_o king_n copy_n offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o copy_n abound_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n and_o he_o have_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n ...._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._o to_o the_o sea_n of_o fault_n of_o this_o book_n i_o stop_v my_o hand_n from_o writing_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o what_o be_v write_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o constantine_n have_v this_o his_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o thunder_n which_o i_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o neither_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v that_o for_o man_n tower_n and_o city_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o thunderbolt_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o phlegyae_fw-la but_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v ruin_v by_o thunder_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n magician_n or_o wise_a man_n man_n pattern_n pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v in_o latin_a term_v it_o virtutes_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n usual_o take_v to_o signify_v miracle_n as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o oration_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calumniate_v the_o very_a prevalency_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o dangerous_a and_o sore_o accuse_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n they_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraus_n book_n but_o this_o relation_n contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o
constantine_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o misunderstand_v virgil_n last_n verse_n for_o constantine_n himself_o take_v those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o hence_o for_o when_o he_o have_v quote_v virgil_n word_n which_o run_v thus_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mensâ_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la present_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o poet_n as_o it_o be_v he_o add_v these_o word_n how_o say_v he_o can_v his_o parent_n smile_v on_o he_o in_o regard_n his_o father_n be_v god_n who_o want_v both_o a_o body_n and_o figure_n also_o beside_o how_o can_v a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n be_v any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o god_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o a_o marriagebed_n nor_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n then_o he_o add_v these_o word_n whence_o what_o i_o have_v say_v plain_o appear_v namely_o that_o constantine_n understand_v virgil_n verse_n excellent_o well_o verùm_fw-la illis_fw-la humanam_fw-la quandam_fw-la generationem_fw-la exponunt_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquantur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o pernsit_fw-la those_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n to_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n he_o excuse_v virgil_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n wherein_o virgil_n verse_n be_v expound_v ill_o this_o period_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o forego_n word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v note_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n further_o this_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a definition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v base_o corrupt_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n nothing_o more_o elegant_a constantine_n term_n religion_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n in_o regard_n she_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n not_o in_o earthly_a and_o frail_a good_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o punctation_n in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o must_v questionless_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o be_v heal_v for_o it_o be_v elegant_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v heal_v by_o thy_o remedy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n or_o workmanship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n guess_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a without_o this_o emendation_n i_o think_v no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n thus_o tatianus_n term_v it_o in_o his_o oration_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n as_o also_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentiâ_fw-la moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v constantine_n praise_n term_n rome_n thus_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o i_o may_v address_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o chaste_a and_o good_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o asterisk_n place_v in_o rober_n stephens_n edition_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n but_o the_o geneva-edition_n have_v take_v out_o those_o asterisck_n which_o have_v be_v diligent_o note_v by_o robert_n stephens_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n further_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o which_o i_o make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v their_o last_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecians_n as_o roman_n that_o criminal_n shall_v have_v punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o without_o the_o gate_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o offender_n lead_v to_o punishment_n be_v say_v ad_fw-la campum_fw-la duci_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o field_n so_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v voluntary_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v etc._n etc._n constantine_n allude_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o run_v to_o death_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o compulsion_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o say_v but_o concern_v he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o as_o for_o instance_n concern_v christ_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o tâ—ipsum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la opposuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o the_o adversary_n our_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cruelty_n of_o impious_a mortal_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v happy_o find_v out_o the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o before_o these_o word_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o this_o word_n be_v repeat_v i_o have_v restore_v the_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a away_o therefore_o with_o gruter_n and_o christophorson_n conjecture_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v that_o read_n of_o gruter_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o many_o ill_a correction_n be_v find_v in_o that_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n christophorson_n scaliger_n and_o other_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v these_o word_n here_o in_o regard_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v whereto_o all_o these_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n will_v be_v far_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o the_o persecutor_n maximinus_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o more_o of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n than_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n or_o persuade_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v a_o faul_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o add_v which_o christophorson_n scaliger_n and_o gruter_n do_v ill_a i_o find_v the_o same_o term_n add_v likewise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o moraean_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a only_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pollute_v with_o filth_n a_o semicolon_n must_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o portesius_n understand_v this_o place_n who_o have_v indeed_o render_v these_o word_n more_o happy_o than_o christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la curae_fw-la tua_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la ne_fw-la sordibus_fw-la opplerentur_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la primariique_fw-la dii_fw-la humanâ—_n
the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o do_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o son_n hold_v the_o principal_a place_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v also_o to_o be_v oppose_v secon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o demonstrat_n evang._n do_v always_o term_v the_o son_n the_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o demonstrat_n evang._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o proceed_v forth_o on_o the_o outside_n chap._n ii_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n from_o age_n which_o want_v a_o beginning_n to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n but_o our_o emperor_n dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o clear_o enough_o make_v out_o what_o this_o surname_n of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v honour_v and_o signalise_v do_v eusebius_n mean_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n which_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v above_o or_o rather_o the_o surname_n of_o maximus_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o very_a name_n constantine_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o import_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n last_o we_o may_v here_o understand_v the_o surname_n of_o christianus_n christian_n a_o appellation_n which_o constantine_n love_v most_o entire_o vales._n vales._n or_o saviour_n saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o the_o translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o kingdom_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v upon_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o quire_n quire_n or_o church_n church_n or_o three_o period_n of_o decade_n decade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v in_o place_n whereof_o what_o term_n shall_v be_v substitute_v i_o do_v know_v unless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v please_v for_o he_o praise_v constantine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ethnic_a orator_n to_o his_o decennalia_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o imperial_a house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v not_o set_v in_o their_o due_a place_n here_o but_o must_v be_v put_v in_o low_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n nor_o do_v the_o translator_n read_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n wherefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o our_o emendation_n be_v long_o afterward_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v exact_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o other_o or_o first_o vales._n chap._n iii_o iii_o see_v the_o prologue_n to_o this_o oration_n note_v b._n b._n or_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a palatine_a copy_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v tell_v we_o vales._n valesius_fw-la take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o clause_n either_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o his_o edition_n or_o in_o his_o version_n in_o curterius_n translation_n of_o this_o oration_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o geneva-edition_n by_o i_o it_o be_v word_v thus_o et_fw-la velut_fw-la plantae_fw-la florenti_fw-la virentique_fw-la temporum_fw-la incrementa_fw-la donata_fw-la donata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o his_o imperial_a period_n if_o we_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v find_v false_a that_o constantine_n junior_n be_v create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o constantine_n junior_n be_v create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gallicanus_n and_o bassus_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 317._o this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n wherefore_o constantine_n junior_n be_v not_o create_v caesar_n within_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la but_o within_o the_o second_o rather_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n must_v therefore_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o heritage_n heritage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n constantine_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n which_o day_n begin_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o this_o day_n therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a person_n consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o begin_v the_o four_o decennalian_a period_n of_o constantine_n empire_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o follow_a year_n namely_o his_o thirty_o first_o year_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o exact_o cast_v up_o by_o orator_n vales._n vales._n or_o society_n society_n he_o mean_v dalmatius_n and_o hanniballianus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v declare_v caesar_n the_o other_o king_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o dalmatius_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la where_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n tricennalia_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n whereas_o nevertheless_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v proper_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n celebrate_v their_o quinquennalia_fw-la decennalia_fw-la and_o vicennalia_fw-la on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o ten_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natalis_n birthday_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o festivity_n every_o recur_v five_o and_o ten_o year_n now_o this_o festivity_n last_v one_o or_o two_o day_n in_o which_o time_n the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la and_o theatrales_fw-la be_v exhibit_v therefore_o whereas_o dalmatius_n be_v not_o create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n which_o day_n begin_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n saint_n jerome_n have_v express_v himself_o improper_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o caesar_n be_v create_v in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la our_o eusebius_n do_v here_o more_o true_o place_n that_o after_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la the_o four_o decennalian_a period_n of_o constantine_n empire_n now_o beginning_n for_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la they_o begin_v a_o new_a period_n as_o if_o the_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v but_o just_a begin_v have_v be_v now_o finish_v and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o dignity_n a_o begun-year_n be_v account_v for_o a_o complete_a one_o so_o also_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la decennalia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n fourteen_o book_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o speak_v concern_v constantius_n tricennalia_fw-la in_o these_o word_n arelate_n hiemem_fw-la agens_fw-la constantius_n post_fw-la theatrales_fw-la ludos_fw-la atque_fw-la circenses_fw-la ambitioso_fw-la editos_fw-la apparatu_fw-la die_v 6._o idus_fw-la octobris_fw-la qui_fw-la imperii_fw-la ejus_fw-la annum_fw-la tricesimum_fw-la terminabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o amm._n marcellinus_n have_v undoubted_o make_v use_n of_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o enallage_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o city_n the_o surname_n of_o antiochus_n do_v grace_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inspect_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o design_n to_o greaten_v the_o thing_n for_o such_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o adorn_v its_o own_o builder_n antiochus_n than_o to_o be_v adorn_v by_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3_o chap._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v the_o latin_n have_v in_o like_a mauner_n term_v it_o confessionem_fw-la confession_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o latin_a call_v confessor_n thus_o in_o anastasius_n we_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n below_o at_o chap._n 11_o eusebius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3_o chap._n 43._o note_n c._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o far_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constant._n chap._n 41_o he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o cave_n whereas_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v helena_n who_o build_v church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v concern_v constantine_n who_o erect_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n to_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o good_a reason_n ascribe_v those_o church_n build_v by_o helena_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n cost_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n of_o his_o whole_a agony_n agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o notorious_a mistake_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n a_o little_a after_o with_o the_o translator_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o elegant_a a_o expression_n vales._n vales._n or_o long_n long_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o constantine_n child_n eusebius_n have_v not_o superfluous_o add_v his_o stock_n or_o kindred_n also_o on_o account_n namely_o of_o dalmatius_n and_o hanniballianus_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n vales._n chap._n x._o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la professioni_fw-la consecraverint_fw-la which_o version_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n initiate_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o who_o initiate_v other_o and_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n or_o the_o creation_n visible_a etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o all_o person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o he_o mean_v the_o pagan_a sophistae_fw-la who_o in_o such_o like_a decennalian_a festivity_n as_o these_o speak_v panegyric_n to_o the_o emperor_n such_o a_o one_o be_v nazarius_n panegyric_n speak_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o three_o quinquennalia_fw-la or_o on_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la of_o the_o caesar_n such_o also_o be_v themistius_n oration_n in_o valens_n quinquennalia_fw-la moreover_o claudius_n mamertinus_n have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la of_o maximianus_n hirculius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 11._o note_n a._n a._n or_o concordant_a song_n song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n amend_v i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la sedens_fw-la sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n but_o the_o translator_n dream_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v aevum_fw-la present_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o vales._n chap._n xi_o xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a rhetorician_n term_v oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v panegyricas_fw-la panegyric_n the_o method_n of_o these_o oration_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o greek_a rhetorician_n publish_v by_o aldus_fw-la pag_n 613_o but_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v it_o be_v confound_v with_o menander_n rhetor_n book_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o same_o subject_a far_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o alexander_n there_o be_v cite_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a sophist_n gallinicus_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n which_o i_o guess_v at_o from_o hence_o because_o philip_n be_v a_o arabian_a as_o well_o as_o callinicus_n and_o be_v of_o mean_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o who_o callinicus_n speak_v this_o oration_n as_o alexander_n atte_v the_o time_n suit_v very_o well_o also_o for_o callinicus_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n as_o suidas_n do_v witness_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o libanius_n write_v by_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o constantius_n and_o constans_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedid_a eusebius_n therefore_o allude_v to_o these_o oration_n and_o term_n this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o that_o this_o oration_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o imperial_a book_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o like_a a_o book_n than_o a_o oration_n because_o by_o its_o too_o great_a length_n it_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o oration_n wherefore_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o secret_a discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n read_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la as_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n o._n it_o may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o salutary_a monument_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monument_n of_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o so_o eusebius_n word_n it_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o monument_n which_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o eusebius_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o salutary_a sign_n
atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n
acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o her_o recovery_n from_o the_o disease_n have_v inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v these_o cure_n present_v the_o captive_a woman_n with_o gift_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o wealth_n for_o piety_n be_v her_o riches_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o great_a present_n if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v by_o she_o with_o this_o answer_n she_o return_v his_o present_n the_o king_n treasure_v up_o her_o word_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o next_o day_n this_o accident_n befall_v the_o king_n go_v out_o a_o hunt_n there_o fall_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o thick_a darkness_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o forest_n where_o he_o be_v hunt_v so_o that_o their_o sport_n be_v grow_v troublesome_a and_o the_o way_n impassable_a the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o earnest_o implore_a the_o assistance_n of_o those_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o find_v he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a at_o last_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o the_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o mist_n be_v disperse_v admire_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v tell_v his_o queen_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o she_o worship_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o to_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o devout_a woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o convene_v all_o the_o iberian_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o also_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o hunt_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o captive-woman_n thus_o therefore_o they_o both_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n preach_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o king_n inform_v by_o the_o captive_a woman_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o church_n among_o the_o roman_n command_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v build_v and_o order_v a_o provision_n of_o all_o material_n towards_o the_o building_n to_o be_v forthwith_o make_v therefore_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o raise_v of_o the_o pillar_n divine_a providence_n attempt_v somewhat_o that_o may_v persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n continue_v immovable_a no_o engine_n can_v be_v invent_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o the_o rope_n be_v break_v and_o the_o engine_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o workman_n therefore_o despond_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n go_v away_o then_o be_v the_o captive_a woman_n faith_n open_o manifest_v for_o she_o go_v by_o night_n to_o the_o place_n without_o any_o body_n knowledge_n and_o there_o stay_v all_o night_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o pillar_n be_v raise_v and_o stand_v fix_v in_o the_o air_n high_a than_o its_o basis_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v its_o basis_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o king_n vales._n well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n come_v to_o the_o building_n and_o see_v the_o pillar_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n above_o its_o own_o basis_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attendant_n be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o their_o sight_n the_o pillar_n descend_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o there_o stand_v fix_v hereupon_o they_o all_o shout_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n after_o this_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pillar_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n perfect_o finish_v afterward_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v both_o in_o future_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a clergy_n send_v to_o they_o for_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o relation_n rufinus_n say_v he_o have_v from_o etc._n bacurius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o iberia_n but_o afterward_o come_v over_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v vales._n make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n at_o length_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n and_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n extraordinary_a good_a service_n in_o the_o vales._n war_n against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n or_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o open_o strive_v with_o devil_n and_o detect_v all_o their_o stratagem_n and_o attempt_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v prevent_v we_o have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n concern_v his_o life_n such_o a_o plenty_n of_o eminent_a man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o cockle_n to_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o long_o before_o constantine_n reign_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o heathenish_a christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o heretofore_o false-prophet_n arise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pseudo-apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o those_o day_n one_o manichaeus_n attempt_v clandestine_o to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n into_o christianity_n this_o man_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n indeed_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 31._o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o have_v not_o accurate_o explain_v all_o thing_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v for_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o arrive_v at_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n one_o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n marry_v a_o captive_a woman_n a_o native_a of_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n upon_o her_o account_n he_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o literature_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o pythagoras_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n as_o empedocles_n also_o do_v the_o evil_a nature_n he_o term_v discord_n the_o good_a he_o call_v friendship_n one_o buddas_n heretofore_o name_v terebinthus_n be_v this_o scythianus_n scholar_n this_o man_n travel_v into_o the_o country_n of_o babylonia_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o persian_n tell_v many_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n of_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o mountain_n afterward_o he_o write_v four_o book_n one_o he_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o mystery_n another_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o he_o call_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v counterfit_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o mysterious_a sacred_a rite_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o die_v the_o woman_n at_o who_o house_n he_o sojourn_v bury_v he_o she_o have_v possess_v herself_o of_o his_o money_n buy_v a_o boy_n about_o seven_o year_n old_a by_o name_n cubricus_n this_o boy_n she_o make_v free_a and_o when_o she_o have_v breed_v he_o a_o scholar_n she_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o leâ—t_v he_o all_o terebinthus_n estate_n and_o the_o book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v instruct_v by_o scythianus_n cubricus_n now_o a_o freeman_n take_v
whilst_o opportunity_n do_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a province_n you_o may_v restore_v a_o besit_a concord_n which_o oh_o absurd_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o few_o man_n have_v destroy_v further_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o by_o we_o than_o any_o desire_n whatever_o last_o that_o to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v restore_v peace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a honour_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o henceforward_o raise_v your_o alacrity_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a difference_n by_o a_o besit_a vales._n determination_n meet_v together_o namely_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n which_o that_o saviour_n who_o we_o worship_v who_o lift_v up_o his_o uoice_n business_n every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v chief_o require_v vales._n of_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n our_o piety_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o which_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o give_v notice_n of_o vales._n i_o have_v write_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o you_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o common_a care_n and_o solicitude_n i_o have_v send_v vales._n dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a who_o may_v both_o put_v in_o mind_n those_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o come_v with_o you_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v also_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o what_o be_v transact_v vales._n but_o most_o especial_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a order_n but_o if_o any_o person_n which_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n presume_v at_o this_o juncture_n to_o violate_v our_o precept_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v present_a one_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o dispatch_v from_o we_o who_o by_o a_o imperial_a order_n shall_v drive_v that_o person_n into_o exile_n and_o shall_v teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a to_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o emperor_n when_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o sanctity_n neither_o with_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o a_o besit_a remedy_n whether_o for_o crime_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o mistake_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o reproach_n may_v lighten_v our_o care_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o peace_n to_o those_o church_n now_o disturb_v may_v procure_v the_o eminent_a glory_n to_o yourselves_o god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n xliii_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v bishop_n present_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n after_o these_o order_n have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n another_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v who_o have_v bring_v vales._n a_o imperial_a letter_n move_v the_o synod_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o will_v forthwith_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o therefore_o leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o phoenician_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n go_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o go_v at_o which_o time_n that_o whole_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o numerous_a god_n divine_a assembly_n the_o eminent_a bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n have_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o vales._n macedonian_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n among_o they_o and_o the_o pannonii_fw-la and_o moesi_n have_v direct_v thither_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o god_n youth_n in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v likewise_o present_a the_o ornament_n of_o the_o persian_a bishop_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n vales._n the_o bithynian_o also_o and_o thracian_n synod_n by_o their_o own_o presence_n adorn_v the_o convention_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o cilician_o absent_a those_o of_o cappadocia_n likewise_o who_o excel_v for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o congress_n moreover_o all_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n together_o with_o palestine_n itself_o egypt_n also_o and_o libya_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o thebaïs_n all_o meet_v together_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a choir_n of_o god_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n there_o be_v present_a together_o with_o all_o these_o person_n a_o vales._n imperial_a attendance_n and_o from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o approve_a man_n be_v send_v who_o with_o expense_n furnish_v by_o the_o emperor_n may_v illustrate_v the_o festivity_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v their_o reception_n by_o marianus_n the_o notary_n and_o concern_v the_o money_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o over_o palace_n all_o these_o there_o be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a a_o vales._n person_n high_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n one_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o faith_n religion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v deserve_o entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o these_o matter_n this_o person_n therefore_o with_o all_o imaginable_a sincerity_n pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o honour_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o most_o courteous_a reception_n entertain_v they_o with_o splendid_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o among_o the_o indigent_a and_o naked_a vales._n and_o among_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o distribute_v vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garment_n last_o he_o various_o adorn_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o magnificent_a and_o royal_a sacred_a gift_n chap._n xlv_o various_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o also_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n such_o be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o this_o person_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n adorn_v the_o festival_n partly_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o discourse_n vales._n for_o some_o of_o they_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o vales._n benignity_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n towards_o the_o universal_a saviour_n and_o in_o their_o oration_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la other_o etc._n entertain_v their_o hearer_n with_o theologick_n discourse_n upon_o the_o divine_a dogmata_fw-la fit_v to_o the_o present_a solemnity_n as_o with_o some_o splendid_a banquet_n of_o rational_a food_n other_o reading_n interpret_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a volume_n and_o disclose_v the_o mystic_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o these_o thing_n appease_v the_o deity_n with_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystic_a immolation_n humble_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—or_a the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n and_o for_o his_o pious_a child_n at_o which_o place_n we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o be_v vouchsase_v good_n blessing_n much_o above_o our_o desert_n honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o various_a discourse_n utter_v in_o public_a sometime_o make_v description_n in_o write_v of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o royal_a fabric_n at_o other_o vales._n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o a_o manner_n befit_v the_o present_a vales._n symbol_n and_o figure_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a vales._n on_o the_o very_a tricennalia_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o he_o afterward_o recite_v his_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n martyrium_fw-la and_o his_o oration_n upon_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o what_o the_o form_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n be_v what_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o the_o salutary_a cave_n elegancy_n how_o great_a the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o last_o how_o vales._n many_o the_o donaria_fw-la make_v partly_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o partly_o of_o precious_a stone_n we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v comprise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o book_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o seasonable_a publication_n of_o vales._n
at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n whereto_o we_o will_v annex_v that_o oration_n concern_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la which_o have_v not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n we_o recite_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o hear_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o time_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o oration_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o seem_v like_o one_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o manifest_v after_o the_o speech_n be_v do_v in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o banquet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o second_o synod_n the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v vales._n at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n that_o be_v a_o triumphal_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n empire_n pay_v its_o vales._n vow_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o that_o very_a city_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o victory_n but_o this_o synod_n grace_v the_o period_n of_o his_o three_o decade_n when_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a vales._n the_o martyrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v some_o sacred_a present_n of_o peace_n erect_v round_o the_o very_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o vales._n after_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v godlike_a virtue_n be_v cry_v up_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o man_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o his_o very_a face_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v both_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o expression_n advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v make_v his_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n present_a as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v constantine_n he_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n xlix_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n when_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o second_o son_n vales._n have_v long_o before_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o elder_n son_n banquet_n therefore_o and_o feast_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n himself_o lead_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o a_o most_o splendid_a manner_n entertain_v and_o feast_v the_o whole_a company_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n in_o separate_a place_n by_o themselves_o gift_n rich_a gift_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o city_n chap._n l._n the_o embassy_n and_o present_n send_v from_o the_o indian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o those_o indian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o present_v which_o be_v various_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o exquisite_a lustre_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o those_o know_v among_o we_o all_o which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n thereby_o declare_v that_o his_o empire_n reach_v vales._n to_o the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n roytelet_n of_o the_o indian_n country_n honour_v he_o with_o picture_n and_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n vales._n indeed_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o britain_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o set_a sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n but_o now_o the_o indian_n who_o habitation_n be_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o same_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v piety_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v reduce_v both_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o own_o power_n he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n distribute_v some_o paternal_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dear_a relative_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v his_o grandfather_n allotment_n to_o the_o second_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o that_o portion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v salutary_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n partly_o by_o vales._n cultivate_v they_o himself_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v they_o tutor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n he_o likewise_o set_v over_o they_o teacher_n of_o secular_a learning_n such_o person_n namely_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o literature_n other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o military_a art_n other_o be_v their_o instructour_n in_o politic_n and_o matter_n civil_a and_o last_o other_o render_v they_o know_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n moreover_o to_o each_o of_o his_o son_n be_v allot_v a_o imperial_a furniture_n attendance_n namely_o body_n scutarii_n hastati_fw-la protector_n legion_n also_o and_o military_a company_n and_o officer_n that_o command_v they_o to_o wit_n centurion_n tribune_n and_o captain_n deuce_n of_o who_o skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v have_v experience_n chap._n lii_o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n further_o during_o their_o be_v caesar_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n present_a with_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n vales._n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n their_o father_n instruction_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o sometime_o incite_v they_o when_o present_a with_o he_o by_o private_a instruction_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v exact_a follower_n of_o his_o own_o piety_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o imperial_a precept_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n above_o all_o riches_n whatever_o and_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o but_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o command_v they_o open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o instruct_v his_o son_n but_o they_o incite_v not_o so_o much_o by_o precept_n as_o their_o own_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n exceed_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o intent_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n itself_o exact_o perform_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o all_o their_o domestic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n care_n to_o assign_v no_o domestic_n to_o his_o son_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christianâ—_n worshipper_n of_o god_n vales._n the_o commander_n also_o of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v christian_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o etc._n confide_v in_o person_n who_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o in_o some_o strong_a and_o firm_a wall_n vales._n when_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n have_v thus_o constitute_v these_o matter_n also_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n all_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n by_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o now_o at_o length_n a_o opportune_a time_n for_o translate_n he_o to_o a_o
moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o saâ—es_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o
book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 9_o and_o likewise_o theophanes_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o cedrenus_n beside_o even_o johannes_n biclariensis_n himself_o disagree_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o affair_n for_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n a_o little_a after_o anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la justinus_n imperator_fw-la on_o his_o five_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v repel_v the_o persian_n make_v armenia_n and_o iberia_n roman_n province_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o may_v be_v make_v make_v concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deliver_v up_o the_o armenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o have_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o persian_n menander_n protector_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la pag._n 121_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n the_o translator_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justinianus_n it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justinus_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o tiberius_n caesar_n deserve_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o persarmenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v that_o land_n which_o have_v nourish_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o persian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o general_a those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n surenas_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rectour_n of_o armenia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o persarmenit_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o theophanes_n byzantius_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la in_o photius_n last_o menander_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 115._o vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consent_n or_o put_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la or_o soldier_n soldier_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v this_o person_n martinus_n as_o do_v likewise_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o theophanes_n byzantius_n who_o excerpta_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la term_n he_o marcianus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n son_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o render_v that_o greek_a word_n thus_o consobrinum_fw-la sister_n be_v son_n and_o say_v he_o be_v send_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la into_o the_o east_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellcrian_a m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d driver_n of_o ox_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v but_o nicephorus_n insert_v two_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o as_o also_o ditcher_n and_o tailor_n and_o driver_n of_o oxen._n which_o word_n tailor_n nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n for_o i_o see_v not_o whence_o he_o can_v have_v get_v it_o further_o there_o be_v use_v of_o these_o tailor_n in_o the_o camp_n to_o mend_v the_o soldier_n clothes_n or_o else_o to_o sow_v skin_n together_o for_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o for_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la fossores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ac_fw-la bubulcos_fw-la ex_fw-la municipiis_fw-la acceptos_fw-la secùm_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o have_v with_o he_o some_o ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n take_v out_o of_o the_o to_n but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n inter_fw-la quos_fw-la habuit_fw-la fossores_fw-la &_o bubulcos_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la exemptos_fw-la among_o who_o he_o have_v ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n exempt_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o pay_v tribute_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v evagrius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n above_o at_o chap._n 42_o book_n 3_o at_o which_o place_n we_o have_v remark_v that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o provincial_n tributary_n who_o be_v also_o term_v collatores_fw-la in_o the_o code_n from_o those_o therefore_o martinus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la have_v by_o force_n draw_v ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n and_o tailor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o his_o army_n for_o he_o reckon_v they_o not_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v vales._n vales._n or_o it_o follow_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a v_o so_o a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o usual_a yet_o that_o word_n may_v be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o command_n command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o exercitui_fw-la porro_fw-la adessenolunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_a with_o the_o army_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n copias_fw-la non_fw-la ulterius_fw-la ducunt_fw-la lead_v not_o the_o force_v any_o more_o but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n antiochian_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o by_o all_o the_o translatour_n they_o be_v take_v here_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n be_v find_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a author_n in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v call_v artabane_n and_o ardamanes_n in_o the_o palatine_a manuscript_n copy_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n term_v he_o dux_n adermanus_fw-la in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vadaarmanes_a in_o theophanes_n byzantius_n baraamanes_n hereafter_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v term_v ardamanes_n theophylactus_n book_n 3â—_n call_v he_o adormaane_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicatoris_fw-la for_o seleucus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o syria_n because_o of_o his_o famous_a victory_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o nicator_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o ascribe_v this_o title_n or_o surname_n to_o he_o vales._n sâ—e_v vâ—_n lesius's_n note_n on_o amm._n marcel_n pag._n 41._o 41._o or_o cruelty_n cruelty_n banker_n banker_n machine_n use_a in_o sieges_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o wall_n wall_n or_o engine_n to_o cast_a stone_n stone_n or_o with_o which_o which_o or_o frantic_a distemper_n distemper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v tiberius_n the_o come_v of_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o avares_n with_o a_o army_n sufficient_o strong_a on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o from_o this_o battle_n tiberius_n return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a by_o evagrius_n and_o theophanes_n vales._n vales._n or_o abores_fw-la or_o avares_n avares_n or_o so_o great_a great_a correct_v or_o restore_v restore_v council_n or_o advice_n advice_n this_o trajanus_n be_v patritius_fw-la and_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n concern_v his_o embassy_n to_o the_o persian_n menander_n protector_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157._o and_o 165._o this_o as_o
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
first_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institutes_n chap._n 21_o in_o these_o word_n apud_fw-la cypriot_n in_o thysius_n edition_n it_o be_v apud_fw-la cypri_n salaminem_fw-la at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n humanam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la jovi_fw-la teucer_n immolavit_fw-la idque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la hadriano_n imperante_fw-la sublatum_fw-la among_o the_o cypriot_n teucer_n offer_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o deliver_v that_o sacrifice_n down_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v late_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n relate_v that_o in_o africa_n infant_n be_v public_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n until_o tiberius_n proconsulate_a who_o for_o that_o reason_n crucify_v the_o priest_n of_o saturn_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o milice_fw-la of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v patris_fw-la svi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o father_n which_o execute_v that_o very_a office_n under_o tiberius_n the_o proconsul_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o cite_v the_o soldier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n as_o witness_n unless_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a or_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v who_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o proconsul_n tiberius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o crucify_v those_o priest_n wherefore_o that_o proconsulate_v of_o tiberius_n may_v be_v fit_o place_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n especial_o in_o regard_n both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o further_o whereas_o pallas_n only_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o sacrifice_a man_n almost_o every_o where_o eusebius_n without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v abolish_v among_o all_o nation_n whatever_o which_o i_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v for_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o forecited_n book_n do_v attest_v that_o jupiter_n latiaris_n be_v still_o in_o their_o age_n worship_v with_o humane_a blood_n at_o rome_n beside_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o in_o his_o age_n infant_n be_v in_o secret_a sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v more_o despicable_a than_o muck_n of_o which_o say_v strabo_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sixteen_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o proverbial_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n pollux_n book_n 5._o chap._n 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o heraclitus_n julian_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n pag._n 421_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o to_o despise_v the_o body_n and_o to_o account_v it_o according_a to_o heraclitus_n even_o more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n but_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o perfect_v its_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o body_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n which_o place_n i_o have_v mend_v and_o supply_v from_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n this_o passage_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a vales._n vales._n or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v judgement_n be_v not_o place_v in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v here_o which_o christophorson_n apprehend_v not_o for_o he_o have_v erroneous_o join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o term_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o man_n the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o place_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n as_o sextus_n empiricus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o mathematici_fw-la far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o faculty_n itself_o whereby_o truth_n be_v discern_v or_o else_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o faculty_n potamo_n the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o as_o lartius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proëme_n of_o his_o own_o work_n vales._n vales._n consider_v or_o determine_v of_o of_o or_o inconsistent_a inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v do_v frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o some_o word_n be_v all_o repeat_v which_o fault_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v easy_o mend_v of_o himself_o vales._n chap._n xvii_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o interrogation_n which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o numerous_a dart_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o double_a fault_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v govern_v the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n mean_v diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n who_o say_v he_o have_v govern_v the_o republic_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n immediate_o all_o affair_n be_v alter_v and_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a posture_n eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n champion_n champion_n or_o splendid_a consecration_n of_o oratory_n oratory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominicâ—_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o greek_n term_v church_n thus_o but_o the_o german_n also_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o walafridâ—s_v strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n hence_o likewise_o we_o have_v our_o name_n for_o they_o in_o english_a to_o wit_n church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o kirk_n kirk_n or_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o any_o one_o which_o word_n must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n indeed_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v those_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o husband_n consecrate_v their_o widowhood_n to_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o quire_n of_o virgin_n far_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n deaconness_n and_o presâ—yteresseâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v
choose_v as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o câ—llyridiani_n and_o in_o the_o epilogue_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o woman_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n these_o woman_n before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v deaconness_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n as_o origen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o thirty_o second_o tome_n on_o sainâ—_n john_n gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o continence_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o hard_a life_n with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o divine_a readins_n readins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o justice_n have_v â—_o most_o quick_a and_o sharp_a eye_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o will_v never_o wiâ—k_v which_o eye_n they_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v any_o way_n injure_v nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o old_a poet_n word_n in_o sâ—obaeuâ—_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o produce_v more_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o regard_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v yet_o christophorson_n see_v not_o the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o out_o of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n presignify_v or_o declare_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n also_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n â—ast_v back_o to_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o preposition_n be_v set_v after_o the_o word_n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prediction_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n matth._n 23._o 38._o 38._o see_v matt._n 24._o 2._o 2._o matt._n 16._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n i_o think_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v bring_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o rustic_n rustic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n nervose_v or_o sinewy_a sinewy_a or_o right-hand_n right-hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o peace_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n or_o which_o by_o his_o power_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o worldly_n worldly_n emperor_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o just_o before_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o every_o philosopher_n philosopher_n or_o pursue_v heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v expunge_v the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v not_o ill_o do_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o man_n vales._n vales._n illustrated_n illustrated_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o fatten_v their_o own_o body_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n usage_n to_o feast_v more_o plentiful_o and_o splendid_o on_o sunday_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fatten_v or_o feed_v fat_a be_v no_o fit_a term_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v christian_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o run_v thus_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la tam_fw-la egregia_fw-la facinora_fw-la ederet_fw-la that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v such_o signal_n and_o extraordinary_a action_n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o signal_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n mean_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v particular_o reckon_v up_o above_o all_o which_o be_v confer_v on_o man_n by_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o may_v supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o o_o emperor_n but_o the_o fuk._n copy_n have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a read_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n chap._n xviii_o xviii_o search_n or_o discovery_n discovery_n or_o emendation_n in_o each_o particular_a particular_a see_v his_o life_n of_o constant._n b._n 3._o chap._n 43._o note_n c._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n be_v to_o be_v add_v after_o these_o word_n not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o constantine_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o victor_n give_v he_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n this_o word_n make_v a_o great_a elegance_n here_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o those_o sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem-church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a king_n do_v incomparable_o well_o befit_v a_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o victor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v it_o regios_fw-la apices_fw-la royal_a letter_n or_o character_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v otherwhere_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n by_o that_o most_o magnificent_a fabric_n and_o those_o most_o rich_a sacred_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o royal_a letter_n set_v up_o in_o some_o public_a place_n have_v proclaim_v christ_n the_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n to_o all_o people_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o word_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v close_a eusebius_n panegyric_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o little_a necessary_a nor_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n